-ocr page 1- -ocr page 2-


^0......



LIBRARY.



'4


-ocr page 3-



■ IV . *• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.T''-^:..


■■■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■•■fc.


■ ïSé:' ■ lt; ■ -

. •St 1.


't







-ocr page 4-


UNIVERSITEITSBIBLIOTHEEK UTRECHT


4101 8882


\

-ocr page 5- -ocr page 6-







/ ^quot;


v4.- ;


-v C' '- ^

- * ' ' . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;quot;'S



i'S


's


./.' J'v , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;r *nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.-A





-ocr page 7-

LIBRARY CATALOGUE SLIPS.

United States. Department of the interior. (U. S. geological survey.) Department of the interior | | Monographs | of the | Unitednbsp;States geological survey | Volume XVII1 [Seal of the department] |nbsp;Washington | government printing office | 1891nbsp;Second title: United States geological survey | J. W. Powell,nbsp;director | | The flora | of the | Dakota group | a posthumousnbsp;work I by | Leo Lesquereux | Edited by F. H. Knowlton |nbsp;[Vignette] |

Washington | government printing office | 1891 4. 400 pp. 66 pi.

Lesquereux (Leo).

United States geological survey | J. W. Powell, .director | | The flora | of the | Dakota group | a posthumous work | by | Leonbsp;Lesquereux | Edited by F. H. Knowlton | [Vignette] |nbsp;Washington | government printing office | 1891nbsp;4. 400 pp. 66 pi.

[United States. Department of the interior. (U. S. geological survey). Monograph XVII.]

United States geological survey | J. W. Powell, director | | The flora | of the | Dakota group | a posthumous work | by | Leonbsp;Lesquereux | Edited by F. H. Knowlton | [Vignette] |

Washington | government printing office | 1891 4. 400 pp. 66 pi.

[United States. Department of the interior. (U. S. geological survey.) Monograph XVII.]

-ocr page 8-

p


-.-iV ,


wgt;


V ; -V---'





, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;r-^. .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ӓ-'



:-.*. V'-.r*



K-,



i?' '-rf ^.w ?'. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-j-.,;'^ .






tU:




'.y


-ocr page 9-

^DVERTISEMEI^TT.

[Monograph XVII.]

The publications of the United States Geological Surrey are issued in accordance with the statute approved March 3, 1879, which declares that

The publications of the Geological Survey shall consist of the annual report of operations, geological and economic maps illustrating the resources and classification of the lauds, and reports upon general and economic geology and paleontology. The annual report of operations of the Geologicalnbsp;Survey shall accompany the annual report of the Secretary of the Interior. All special memoirs andnbsp;reports of said Survey shall be issued in uniform quarto series if deemed necessary by the Director, butnbsp;otherwise in ordinary octavos. Three thousand copies of each shall be published for scientific exchangesnbsp;and for sale at the price of publication; and all literary and cartographic materials received in exchangenbsp;shall be the property of the United States and form a part of the library of the organization: And thenbsp;money resulting from the sale of such publications shall be covered into the Treasury of the Unitednbsp;States.

The following joint resolution, referring to all government publications, was passed by Congress July 7, 1882:

That whenever any document or report shall be ordered printed by Congress, there shall be printed, in addition to the number in each case stated, the usual number (i,900) of copies for bindingnbsp;and distribution among those entitled to receive them.

Except in those cases in which an extra number of any publication has been supplied to the Survey by special resolution of Congress or has been ordered by the Secretary of the Interior, this office has no copies for gratuitous distribution.

ANNUAL EEPOETS.

I. First Annual Eeportof the United States Geological Survey, by Clarence King, pp. 1 map.A preliminary report describing plan of organization and publications.

8. 79 Powell.nbsp;Powell.nbsp;Powell.nbsp;Powell.nbsp;Powell.nbsp;Powell.nbsp;Powell.nbsp;Powell.nbsp;Powell.nbsp;Powell.

1880.

II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Second Annual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1880-81, by J. W.

1882. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. Iv, 588 pp. 62 pi. 1 map.

III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Third Annual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1881-82, by J. W.

1883. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. xviii, 564 pp. 67 pi. and maps.

IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fourth Annual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1882-83, by J. W.

1884. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. xxxii, 473 pp. 85 pi. and maps.

V. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fifth Annual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1883-84, by J. W.

1385. 8. xxxvi, 469 pp. 58 pi. and maps.

VI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sixth Annual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1884-85, by J. W.

1885. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. xxix, 570 pp. 65 pi. and maps.

VII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Seventh Annual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1885-86, by J. W.

1888. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. XX, 656 pp. 71 pi. and maps.

VIII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eighth Annual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1886-87, by J. W.

1889. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. 2 V. xix, 474, xii pp. 53 pi. and maps; 1 p. I. 47,5-1063 pp. 54-76 pi. .and maps.

IX. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ninth Annual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1887-88, by J. W.

1889. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. xiii, 717 pp. 88 pi. and maps.

X. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tenth Annual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1888-89, by J. W.

1890. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. 2 V. XV, 774 pp. 98 pi. and maps; viii, 123 pp.

XI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eleventh JAnnual Eeport of the United States Geological Survey, 1889-90, by J. W.

1891. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. 2v. XV, 757 pp. 66 pi.; ix, 351 pp. 30 pi.

The Twelfth Annual Eeport is in press.

MONOGEAPHS.

I. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lake Bonneville, by Grove Karl Gilbert. 1890. 4. xx, 438 pp. 51 pi. 1 map. Price |1.50.

II. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tertiary History of the Grand Caiiou District, with atlas, by Clarence E. Dutton, Capt., . S. A.nbsp;1882. 4. xiv, 264 pp. 42 pi. and atlas of 24 sheets folio. Price flO.OO.

III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Geology of the Comstock Lode and the Washoe District, with atlas, by George F. Becker.nbsp;1882. 4. XV, 422 pp. 7 pi. and atlas of 21 sheets folio. Price $11.00.

IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Comstock Mining and Miners, by Eliot Lord. 1883. 4*^. xiv, 451 pp. 3 pi. Price $1.50.

-ocr page 10-

advertisement.

V. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Copper-Beariug Rocks of Lake Superior, by Roland Duer Irving. 1883. 4. xvi, 464 pp.

15 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1. 29 pi. and maps. Price $1.85.

VI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Contributions to the Knowledge of the Older Mesozoic Flora of Virginia, by William Morris

Fontaine. 1883. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;xi, 144 pp. 54 1. 54 pi. Price $1.05.

VII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Silver-Lead Deposits of Eureka, Nevada, by Joseph Story Curtis. 1884. 4. xiii, 200 pp.

16 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;pi. Price $1.20.

VIII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Paleontology of the Eureka District, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1884. 4. xiii, 298 pp.nbsp;24 1. 24 pi. Price 11.10.

IX. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Brachiopoda and Lamellibranchiata of the Raritan Clays and Greensand Marls of New Jersey,nbsp;by Robert P. Whitfield. 1885. 4. xx, 338 pp. 35 pi. 1 map. Price $1.15.

X. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dinocerata. A Monograph of an Extinct Order of Gigantic Mammals, by Othniel Charlesnbsp;Marsh. 1886. 4. xviii, 243 pp. 56 1. 56 pi. Price $2.70.

XI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Geological History of Lake Lahontan, a Quaternary Lake of Northwestern Nevada, by Israelnbsp;Cook Russell. 1885. 4. xiv, 288 pp. 46 pi. and maps. Price $1.75.

XII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Geology and Mining Industry of Leadville, Colorado, with atlas, by Samuel Franklin Emmons. 1886. 4. xxix, 770 pp. 45 pi. and atlas of 35 sheets folio. Price $8.40.

XIII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Geology of the Quicksilver Deposits of the Pacific Slope, with atlas, by George F. Becker.nbsp;1888. 4. xlx, 486 pp. 7 pi. and atlas of 14 sheets folio. Price $2.00.

XIV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fossil Fishes and Fossil Plants of the Triassic Rocks of New Jersey and the Connecticut

Valley, by John S. Newberry. 1888. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4. xiv, 152 pp. 26 pi. Price $1.00.

XV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Potomac or Younger Mesozoic Flora, by William Morris Fontaine. 1889. 4. xiv,nbsp;377 pp. 180 pi. Text and plates bound separately. Price $2.50.

XVI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Paleozoic Fishes of North America, by John Strong Newberry. 1889. 4. 340 pp.nbsp;53 pi. Price $1.00.

XVII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Flora of the Dakota Group, a posthumous work, by Leo Lesquereux. Edited by F. H.nbsp;Knowlton. 1891. 4. 400 pp. 66 pi. Price $1.10.

In press:

XVIII. Gasteropoda and Cephalopoda of the Raritan Clays and Greensand Marls of New Jersey, by Robert P. Whitfield.

XIX. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Penokee Iron-Bearing Series of Northern Wisconsin and Michigan, by Roland D.nbsp;Irving and C. R. Van Hise.

XX. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Geology of the Eureka District, Nevada, by Arnold Hague.

XXI. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Tertiary Rhynchophorous Coleoptera of North America, by S. H. Scudder.

XXII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Geology of the Green Mountains in Massachusetts, by Messrs. Pumpelly, Wolff, Emerson, and Dale.

In preparation:

Mollusca and Crustacea of the Miocene Formations of New Jersey, by R. P. Whitfield. Sauropoda, by O. C. Marsh.

Stegosanria, by O. C. Marsh.

Brontotheridaj, by O. C. Marsh.

Report on the Denver Coal Basin, by S. F. Emmons.

Report on Silver Cliff and Ten-Mile Mining Districts, Colorado, by S. F. Emmons.

The Glacial Lake Agassiz, by Warren Upham.

BULLETINS.

1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On Hypersthene Andesite and on Triclinic Pyroxene in Augitic Rocks, by Whitman Cross, withnbsp;a Geological Sketch of Buffalo Peaks, Colorado, by S. F. Emmons. 1883. 8. 42 pp. 2 pi. Price 10nbsp;cents.

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Gold and Silver Conversion Tables, giving the coining values of troy ounces of fine metal, etc.,nbsp;computed by Albert Williams, jr. 1883. 8. 8 pp. Price 5 cents.

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonian, along the meridian of 76 30', from Tompkins

County, N. Y., to Bradford County, Pa., by Henry S. Williams. 1884. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. 36 pp. Price 5 cents.

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On Mesozoic Fossils, by Charles A. White. 1884. 8. 36 pp. 9 pi. Price 5 cents.

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Dictionary of Altitudes in the United States, compiled by Henry Gannett. 1884. 8. 325 pp.nbsp;Price 20 cents.

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Elevations in the Dominion of Canada, by J. W. Spencer. 1884. 8. 43 pp. Price 5 cents.

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;MapotecaGeologica Americana. A Catalogue of Geological Maps of America (North aud South),

1752-1881, in geographic aud chronologic order, by Jules Marcou and John Belknap Marcou. 1884. 8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;184 pp. Price 10 cents.

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On Secondary Enlargements of Mineral Fragments in Certain Rocks, by R. D. Irving and C. R.nbsp;Van Hise. 1884. 8. .56 pp. 6 pi. Price 10 cents.

9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Report of work done in the Washington Laboratory during the fiscal year 1883-84. F. W.

Clarke, chief chemist; T. M. Chatard, assistant chemist. 1884. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40 pp. Price 5 cents.

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the Cambrian Faunas of North America. Preliminary studies, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1884. 8. 74 pp. 10 pi. Price 5 cents.

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the Quaternary and Recent Mollusca of the Great Basin; with Descriptions of New Forms,nbsp;by R. Ellsworth Call. Introduced by a sketch of the Quaternary Lakes of the Great Basin, by G. K.nbsp;Gilbert. 1884. 8. 66 pp. 6 pi. Price 5 cents.

-ocr page 11-

ADVEETISEMENT.


Ill


12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Crystallographic Study of the Thinolite of Lake Lahontan, hy Edward S. Dana. 1884.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.

34 pp. 3 pi. Price. 5 cents.

13. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Boundaries of the United States and of the several States and Territories, with a Historical

Sketch of the Territorial Changes, hy Henry Gannett. 1885. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;135 pp. Price Id cents.

14. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Electrical and Magnetic Properties of the Iron-Carburets, by Carl Barns and Vincent

Stronhal. 1885. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. 238 pp. Price 15 cents.

15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the Mesozoic and Cenozoic Paleontology of California, by Charles A. White. 1885. 8.nbsp;33 pp. Price 5 cents.

16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the Higher Devonian Faunas of Ontario County, New York, hy John M. Clarke. 1885. 8.nbsp;86 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.

17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the Develo|)inent of Crystallization in the Igneons Bocks of Washoe, Nevada, with Notes

on the Geology of the District, by Arnold Hague and Joseph P. Iddings. 1885. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. 44 pp. Price 5

cents.

18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On Marine Eocene, Fresh-water Miocene, and other Fossil Mollusca of Western North America,nbsp;by Charles A. White. 1885. 8. 26 pp. 3 pi. Price 5 cents.

19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Notes on the Stratigraphy of California, by George F. Becker. 1885. 8. 28 pp. Price 5 cents.

20. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Eocky Mountains, hy Whitman Cross and W. F. Hille-brand. Is85. 8. 114 pp. 1 pi. Price 10 cents.

21. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Lignites of the Great Sioux Eeservation. A Eeport on the Eegiou between the Grand and

Moreau Eivers, Dakota, hy Bailey Willis. 1885. 8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;16 pp. 5 pi. Price 5 cents.

22. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On New Cretaceous Fossils from California, by Charles A. White. 1885. 8. 25 pp. 5 pi.nbsp;Price 5 cents.

23. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Observations on the Junction between the Eastern Sandstone and the Keweenaw Series on

Keweenaw Point, Lake Superior, hy E. D. Irving and T. C. Chamberlin. 1835. 8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;124 pp. 17 pi.

Price 15 cents.

24. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;List of Marine Mollusca, comprising the Quaternary fossils and recent forms from Americannbsp;Localities between Cape Hatteras and Cape Eoque, including the Bermudas, hy William Healey Dali.nbsp;1885. 8^^. 336 pp. Price 25 cents.

25. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Present Technical Condition of the Steel Industry of the United States, hy Phineas Barnes.nbsp;8. 85 pp. Price 10 cents.

26. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Copper Smelting, by Henry M. Howe. 1885. 8. 107 pp. Price 10 cents.

27. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eeport of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year

1884- 85. 1886. 8. 80 pp. Price 10 cents.

28. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Gabbros and Associated Hornblende Eocks occurring in the Neighborhood of Baltimore,

oy George Huntington Williams. 1886. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;78 pp. 4 pi. Price 10 cents.

29. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the Fresh-water Invertebrates of the North American Jurassic, hy Charles A. White. 1886.nbsp;41 pp. 4 pi. Price 5 cents.

30. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Second Contribution to the Studies on the Cambrian Faunas of North America, hy Charles

Doolittle Walcott. 1886. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;369 pp. 33 pi. Price 25 cents.

31. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Systematic Eeview of our Present Knowledge of Fossil Insects, including Myriapods andnbsp;Arachnids, hy Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1886. 8. 128 pp. Price 15 cents.

32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lists and Analyses of the Mineral Springs of the United States; a Preliminary Study, bynbsp;Albert C. Peale. 1886. 8. 235 pp. Price 20 cents.

33. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Notes on the Geology of Northern California, by J.S.Diller. 1886. 8. 23 pp. Price 5 cents.

34. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the relation of the Laramie Molluscan Fauna to that of the succeeding Fresh-water Eocene

and other groups, by Charles A. White. 1886. 8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;54 pp. 5 pi. Price 10 cents.

35. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Physical Properties of the Iron-Carburets, hy Carl Barns and Vincent Strouhal. 1886. 8.nbsp;Price 10 cents.

36. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Subsidenceof Fine Solid Particles in Liquids, hy Carl Barus. 1886. 8. 58 pp. Price 10 cents.

37. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Types of the Laramie Flora, by Lester F. Ward. 1887. 8. 354 pp. 57 pi. Price 25 cents.

38. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Peridotite of Elliott County, Kentucky, by J S.Diller. 1887. 8. 31pp. 1 pi. Price 5 cents.

39. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Upper Beaches and Deltas of the Glacial Lake Agassiz, hy Warren Upham. 1887.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.

1 pi. Price 10 cents.

40. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Changes in Eiver Courses in Washington Territory due to Glaciation, by Bailey Willis. 1867.nbsp;10 pp. 4 pi. Price 5 cents.

41. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the Fossil Faunas of the Upper Devonianthe Genesee Section, New York, hy Henry S.nbsp;Williams. 1887. 8. 121 pp. 4 pi. Price 15 cents.

42. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eeport of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year

1885- 86. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1887. 8. 152 pp. 1 pi. Price 15 cents.

43. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Tertiary and Cretaceous Strata of the Tiiscaloosa, Tombigbee, and Alabama Eivers, hy Eugene

A. Smith and Liiwrence C. Johnson. 1887. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. 189 pp. 21 pi. Price 15 cents.

44. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bibliography of North American Geology for 1886, hy Nelson H. Darton. 1887. 8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;35 pp.

Price 5 cents.

45. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Present Condition of Knowledge of the Geology of Texas, hy Eobert T. Hill. 1887.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.

94 pp. Price 10 cents.

46. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nature and Origin of Deposits of Phosphate of Lime, hy E. A. F. Penrose, jr., with an Introduction by N. S. Shaler. 1888.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;143 pp. Price 15 cents.

47. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Analyses of Waters of the Yellowstone National Park, with an Account of the Methods ofnbsp;sis employed, by Frank Austin Gooch and James Eilward Whitfield. 1888.


1885.


Md.,

8.


62 pp.


84 pp.


8.


Analysis employed, by 10 cents.

48. On the Form and Position of the Sea Level, by Eobert Simpson Woodward. 1888. pp. Price 10 cents.


8. 84 pp. Price


8. 88


-ocr page 12-

IV

ADVERTISEMENT.

49. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Latitudes and Longitudes of Certain Points in Missouri, Kansas, and New Mexico, by Robertnbsp;Simpson Woodward. 1889. 8. 133 pp. Price 15 cents.

50. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Formulas and Tables to facilitate the Construction and Use of Maps, by Robert Simpson

Woodward. 1889. 8'^. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;124 pp. Price 15 cents.

51. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On Invertebrate Fossils from the Pacific Coast, by Charles Abiathar White. 1889. 8. 102nbsp;pp. 14 pi. Price 15 cents.

52. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Subaerial Decay of Rocks and Origin of the Red Color of Certain Formations, by Israel Cooknbsp;Russell. 1889. 8. 65 pp. 5 pi. Price 10 cents.

53. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Geology of Nantucket, by Nathaniel Southgate Shaler. 1889. 8. 55 pp. 10 pi. Pricenbsp;10 cents.

54. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On the Thermo-Electric Measurement of High Temperatures, by Carl Barus. 1889. 8.nbsp;313 pp. inch 1 pi. 11 pi. Price 25 cents.

55. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year

1886- 87. Frank Wigglesworth Clarke, chief chemist. 1889. 8. 96 pp. Price 10 cents.

56. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fossil Wood and Lignite of the Potomac Formation, by Frank Hall Knowlton. 1889. 8.nbsp;72 pp. 7 pi. Price 10 cents,

57. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Geological Reconnaissance in Southwestern Kansas, by Robert Hay. 1890. 8. 49 pp.nbsp;2 pi. Price 5 cents.

58. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Glacial Boundary in Western Pennsylvania, Ohio, Kentucky, Indiana, and Illinois, by

George Frederick Wright, with an introduction by Thomas Chrowder Chamberlin. 1890. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;112

pp. inch 1 ph 8 ph Price 15 cents.

59. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Gabbros and Associated Rocks in Delaware, by Frederick D. Chester. 1890. 8. 45 pp.nbsp;1 ph Price 10 cents.

60. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physios, mainly during the fiscal year

1887- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;88. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1890. 8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;174 pp. Price 15 cents.

61. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Contributions to the Mineralogy of the Pacific Coast, by William Harlow Melville and Wal-

demar Lindgren. 1890. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40 pp. 3 ph Price 5 cents.

62. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Greenstone Schist Areas of the Menominee and Marquette Regions of Michigan, a contribution to the subject of dynamic metamorphism in eruptive rocks, by George Huntington Williams,nbsp;with an introduction by Roland Duer Irving. 1890. 8. 241pp. 16 ph Price 30 cents.

63. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Bibliography of Paleozoic Crustacea from 1698 to 1889, including a list of North American species and a systematic arrangement of genera, by Anthony W. Vogdes. 1890. 8. 177 pp.nbsp;Price 15 cents.

64. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during-the fiscalnbsp;year 1888-89. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1890. 8. 60 pp. Price 10 cents.

65. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stratigr.aphy of the Bituminous Coal Field of Pennsylvania, Ohio, and West Virginia, bynbsp;Israel C. White. 1891. 8. 212 pp. 11 ph Price 20 cents.

66. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;On a Group of Volcanic Rocks from the Tewan Mountains, New Mexico, and on the occurrence

of Primary Quartz in certain Basalts, by Joseph Paxson Iddings. 1890. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34 pp. Price 5 cents.

67. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The relations of the Traps of the Newark System in the New Jersey Region, by Nelson Horationbsp;Darton. 1890. 8. 82 pp. Price 10 cents.

68. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Earthquakes in California in 1869, by James Edward Keeler. 1890. 8. 25 pp. Price 5 cents.

69. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Classed and Annotated Bibliography of Fossil Insects, by Samuel Hubbard Scudder. 1890.nbsp;8. 101 pp. Price 15 cents.

70. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Report on Astronomical Work of 1889 and 1890, by Robert Simpson Woodward. 1890. 8.nbsp;79 pp. Price 10 cents.

71. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Index to the Known Fossil Insects of the World, including Myriapods and Arachnids, bynbsp;Samnel Hubbard Scudder. 1891. 8. 744 pp. Price 50 cents.

72. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Altitudes between L.ake Superior and the Rocky Mountains, by Warren Upham. 1891. 8.nbsp;229 pp. Price 20 cents.

73. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Viscosity of Solids, by Carl Barns. 1891. 8. xii, 139 pp. 6 ph Price 15 cents.

74. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Minerals of North Carolina, by Frederick Augustus. Gentb. 1891. 8. 119 pp. Pricenbsp;15 cents.

75. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Record of North American Geology for 1887 to 1889, inclusive, by Nelson Horatio Darton.nbsp;1891. 8. 173 pp. Price 15 cents.

76. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Dictionary of Altitudes in the United States (second edition), compiled by Henry Gannett,

chief topographer. 1891. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8. 393 pp. Price 25 cents.

77. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Texan Permian and its Mesozoic types of Fossils, by Charles A. White. 1891. 8. 51nbsp;pp. 4 ph Price 10 cents.

78. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year

1889-90. F. W. Clarke, chief chemist. 1891. 8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;131 pp. Price 15 cents.

79. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A Late Volcanic Eruption in Northern California and its peculiar lava, by J. S. Diller.

80. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Correlation papersDevonian and Carboniferous, by Henry Shaler Williams. 1891. 8.nbsp;279 pp. Price 20 cents.

81. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Correlation papersCambrian, by Charles Doolittle Walcott. 1891. 8. 447 pp. 3 phnbsp;Price 25 cents.

82. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Correlation papersCretaceous, by Charles A. White. 1891. 8. 273 pp. 3 ph Pricenbsp;20 cents.

83. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Correlation papersEocene, by William Bullock Clark. 1891. 8. 173 pp. 2 ph Price 15

cents.

91. Record of North American Geology for 1890, by Nelson Horatio Darton. 1891. 8. 68 pp. Price 10 cents.

-ocr page 13-

ADVERTISEMENT.

In press;

84. Correlation papersNeocene, by W. H. Dall and G. D. Harris.

90. A report of work done in the Division of Chemistry and Physics, mainly during the fiscal year 1890-91. E. W. Clarke, chief chemist.

92. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Compressibility of Diquids, by Carl Barns.

93. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Some Insects of special interest from Florissant, Colorado, by S. H. Scudder.

94. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Mechanism of Solid Viscosity, by Carl Barns.

95. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Earthquakes in California during 189q-91, by E, S. Holden.

96. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Volume Thermodynamics of Liquids, by Carl Barns.

97. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;The Mesozoic Echinodermata of the United States, by W. B. Clark.

98. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Flora of the Outlying Coal Basins of Southwestern Missouri, by David Whitft.

In preparation:

Correlation papersJura-Trias, by I. C. Russell.

_ Correlation papersAlgonkian and Archeau, by C. E. Van Hise.

Correlation papersPleistocene, by T. C. Chamberlin.

The Eruptieve and Sedimentary Rocks on Pigeon Point, Minnesota, and their contact phenomena, by W. 8. Bayley.

The Moraines of the Missouri Coteau and their attendant deposits, by James Edward Todd.

A Bibliography of Paleobotany, by David White.

STATISTICAL PAPERS.

Mineral Resources of the United States [1882], by Albert Williams, jr. 1883. 8. xvii, 813 pp. Price .50 cents.

Mineral Resources of the United States, 1883 and 1884, by Albert Williams, jr. 1885. 8. xiv, 1016 pp. Price 60 cents.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. .

Mineral Resources of the United States, 1885. Division of Mining Statistics and Technology. 1886. 8. vii, 576 pp. Price 40 cents.

Mineral Resources of the United States, 1886, by David T. Day. 1887. 8. viii, 813 pp. Price 50 cents.

Mineral Resources of the United States, 1887, by David T. Day. 1888. 8. vii, 832 pp. Price 50 cents.

Mineral Resonrces of the United States, 1888, by David T. Day. 1890. 8. vii, 652 pp. Price 50 cents.

The money received from the sale of these publications is deposited in the Treasury, and the Secretary of that Department declines to receive bank checks, drafts, or postage-stamps; all remittances, therefore, must be by postal note or money okdek, made payable to the Librarian of thenbsp;. S. Geological Survey, or in ouerency for the exact amount. Correspondence relating to the publications of the Survey should be addressed

To the Dieectok op the

United States Geological SiVryt^y,

Washington, D. C., February, 1892.

Washington, D. C.

-ocr page 14-




- ■* ^):gt;'v,J



-ocr page 15-

UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY

J. W. POWELL, DIKECOR

THE F]T)3=^A

OP THE

D A_ K O T ^ GI li O XJ


A POSTHUMOUS WORK

BY

LEO LESQUEREUX

-ocr page 16-

v-*;

'*v

/■ ■■

iW. .


'no'








':y:.^m

^ .r :/:'.\i^'S


t.quot;'k^;




-ocr page 17-



■sss-




•gt;v f. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-■.■nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■







'. gt;,i--.2*.v.


. gt;r'-i:.^

^ -^-‘M

,ir



•■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• ••V.K'

' ■.lt;gt;i'; '■. r '


1:



■■'•i ''V.'-v nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'• ■=■•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;A'5A'‘-i.;


-ocr page 18-

UNITED STATES GEOLOGICAL SURVEY

J. W. POWELL, DIRECTOR

THE Fl.ORA

OF THE

GHiOUU


A POSTHUMOUS WORK

BY

LEO LESQUEREUX

-ocr page 19-

CONTENTS.

Page.

Letter of transmittal......................................................................... 11

Editors preface.............................................................................. 13

Introduction................................................................................. 19

Description of species............... 23

Cryptogamia................................................................... 23

Fungi................................................................................ 23

Pyrenomycetes.........................................................1......... 23

Ferns...............;................................................................ 24

Polypodiaeese.............................................. 24

Phanerogamia........................................................................ 26

Gymnospermse....................................................................... 26

Cycadace..................... 26

Conifer......................................................................... 32

Conifers of uncertain relation........................................... 36

Monocotyledoues............... 37

Gramine....................... 37

Alismacese...................................................................... 37

Arace.............................................. 38

Palm........................................................................... 39

Liliace ... 40

Dioscoreace............... 41

Bromeliace................................ 41

Dicotyledones.................. 42

Salicineas......... 42

Cupulifer....................................................................... 51

Myricace................................................... 66

Juglande....................................................................... 68

Platanace...................................................................... 72

Urticace........................................................................ 76

Balanopliore............................................................... 87

Proteaoe ____................................................................... 89

Lanrine........................................................................ ,91

Monimiace............... 108

Aristolochie.................................................................. 109

Ebenace......... 109

Sapotace........................................................................ 113

Myrsine.................................................................. 114

Ericace....................................................... 115

Caprifoliace ...................................... 119

Cornace..................................................................-..... 125

Araliace........................................................................ 127

5

-ocr page 20-

6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;CONTENTS.

Page.

Description of speciesContinued. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

DicotyledouesContinued.,

Myrtaceae...... ................................. 136

HamamelideiB......................... 139

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rosaceini......................................................................... 142

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Leguminosse.................................. ................................. 145

AnacardiaceEP,..........................................r......................... 154

Acerace...............................................,... .*................... 156

SapjndaceJB............ 158

Ampelidace..............................j........,_____....................... 159

Rhamne................. 165

Celastrine.................____............................... 172

Ilicine____'................____...;.............................................. 176

Tiliace..........................;............................................. 180

Sterculiace....... 182

Menjspefmacea.....................i..................................... 196

Anonaceai..........i............................................................. 198

Magnoliace.................. 198

Genera and species of uncertain relation...................................................... 212

Aspidiophyllum.................................................................. 212

Phyllites............ 213

Ptenostrobus..................................................................... 219

Nordenskioldia................................................................... 219

Carpites............................................ 220

Table of distribution......................................................................... 222

Analysis of the Dakota Group Flora.............................. 226

-ocr page 21-

ILLUST'RATIONS,

I. Figa. 1, la. Aspleniiim Dickaonianum Heer.nbsp;Figs. 2,3. Pteris dakotensis sp.nov.

Fig. 4. Podozamites angustifolius Eichw.

Figs. 5,6. Podozamites lanceolatus Schimp. Fig. 7. Podozamites steuopus, sp. nov.

Fig. 8. Zaraites species.

Figs. 9,10. Dammarites candatus Lesq.

Fig. 11. Dammarites emarginatus Lesq.

Fig. 12. Encephalartos cretacens, sp. nov.

Fig. 13. Bromelia? tenuifolia, sp.nov.

Fig. 14. Cycadeospermum lineatura, sp. nov.

II. Figs. 1, 2, 3. Phyllocladus subintegrifoliusnbsp;Lesq.

Fig. 4. Sequoia Reichenbachi Heer.

Fig. 5. Brachyphyllum crassum, sp.noy.

Fig. 6. Cycadites pimgens, sp. nov.

Fig. 7. Phyllites zamigeformis, sp.nov.

Fig. 8. Phragmites cretacens Lesq.

Figs. 9,9a. Williamsonia elocata, sp. nov.

Fig. 10. Alismacites dakotensis, sp. nov.

Fig. 11. Myrica aspera^ sp. nov.

Fig. 12. Myrica Schimperi, sp. nov.

III. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Figs. 1-6. Myrica longa Heer,

Fig. 7. Salix Hayei, sp. nov.

Fig. 8. Salix deleta, sp. nov.

Figs. 9-11. Populus hyperborea Heer.

Fig. 12. Populus stygia Heer.

Fig. 13. Ficus deliexa, sp. nov.

Fig. 14. Querciis (Dryophyllum) Hosiana, sp.

nov. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

Fig. 15. Quercns (Dryopbyllum) hieracifolia ' Hos. and v. d. Marck.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;[

Fig. 16. Betula Beatriciana Lesq.

IV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Figs. 1-4. Betulifces Westii, sp.nov., var. snb-

integrifolins, n. var.

Figs. 5-8. Betulites Westii, sp. nov., var, obtusus, n.var.

Figs. 9-11. Betulites Westii. sp. nov., vay. lati. folius, D. var.

Figs. 12-16. Betulites Westii, sj). nov., var. rotundatus. n.var.

Pigs. 17-19. Betulites Westii, sp. nov., var-oblongus, n.var.

Figs. 20-22. Betulites Westii, sp. nov., var. mnltinervis, n. var.

V. Pigs. 1-4. Betulites Snowii, sp. nov.

Fig. 5. Betulites Westii, sp. nov,, var. reni-formis, n. var.

Plate V. 'Figs.'f?. BetulitesWestii,sp.nov., var.rhom boidalis, n.var. , .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-

Fig. 8. BetulitesWestii, sp, nov.jVaf.oTinoatus. D. var.

Fig. 9. Betulites Westii, sp. nov., var. quad-ratifolius, n.var.

Figs. 10-13. Betulites Westii, sp. nov., var. in-aequilateralis, n.var.

Fig. 14. Betulites Westii, sp. nov., var. lanceo latus, n. var.

Figa. 15-17. Betulites Westii, sp. nov., var.

crassus, n var.

Fig. 18. Stipules of Be! ulites.

VI. Figs. 1,2. Betulites popnlitblius,sp.nov.

Figs.3-5. Betulites iMigosus, sp.nov.

Fig. 6. Quercus glascoena sp. nov.

Fig. 7. Sassafras (Araliopsis) papillosum, sp. nov.

VII. Fig. 1. Quercus Wardiana, sp.nov.

Fig. 2. Galla quercina, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Quercus alnoides, sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Quercus dakotensis Lesq.

Fig. 5. Quercus hexagona Lesq.

Fig. 6. Ilex Masoni Lesq.

Fig. 7. Populites litigiosus (Heer) Lesq.

Figs. 8, 9. Populites Sternbergii, sp. nov.

Vin. Fig. 1. Populus hyperborea Heer.

Figs. 2-4. Populus Berggreni Heer.

Fig. 5. Populites litigiosus Heer.

Fig. 6. Fruiting catkin of Salix.

Fig. 7. Platanus primceva Lesq.

Pigs. 8, Hb. Flowersof Platanuspriniaeva Lesq.

IX. Figs. 1, 2. Platanus primieva Lesq. var.nbsp;grandidentata n. var.

Figs. 3,4. Platanus primasva Lesq. var. aub-integrifolia u. var.

X. Fig. 1. Platanus primaeva Lesq.

Fig. 2. I^latanus obtuailoba Lesq.

Figs. 3-6. Ficus aligera, sp. nov.

Figs. 7, 8. Fruits of Ficus.

Fig. 9. Ph.vliites ilicifolius, sp. nov.

XI. Fig. 1. Ficus macropbylla, sp. nov.

Fig. 2. Persea Leconteana Lesq.

Fig. 3. Laurus antecedens sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Cinnamomum Scheuchzeri Heer.

Fig. 5. Litsea falcifolia, sp. nov.

XII. Fig. 1. Myrica emarginata Heer.

Fig.2. Ficus proteoides, sp.nov.

Fig. 3. Ficus Berthoudi, sp. nov.


7

-ocr page 22-

ILLSTEATIOlSrS.

Plate XIT. Fig. 4. Ficus Mndgei, ap. nov.

Fig. 5. Ficus ? nndulata, sp. nov.

Figs. 6,7. Cinnamomura sezannense Watlet. Fig. 8. Laurus Holla) Heer.

XIII. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Figs. 1,2. Ficus glascoena Lesq.

Fig.,3. Ficus crassipes Heer.

Fig. 4. Ficus lanceolato-acuminata Ett.

Figa.5,6. Laurus plutonia Heer.

Fig. 7. Laurophylluj ellsworthianum Lesq. Figs. 8,9. Clutea primrdialis Heer.

Fig. 10. Leguminosites coronilloides ? Heer. Fig. 11. Legumiuosifcea podogonialis, sp. nov.

XIV. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fig. l,-Sassafras (Araliopsis) dissectura Lesq.nbsp;Fig. 2. Sassafras subintegrifolium Lesq.

Fig. 3. Diospyros apiculata. sp. iiov.

XV. Fig. 1, Cinnamomum Heerii Lesq.

Fig. 2. Litsea cretacea, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Aralia subemargiiiata Lesq.

Fig. 4. Aralia Masoni, sp^ov.

Fig. 5, Proteoides lancitblius Heer.

XVI. Figs.1,2. Lidera venusta, sp.nov.

Fig. 3. Ficus deflexa, sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Ficus ruagnoliadblia Lesq,

Fig. 5. Peraea Scliimperi, sp. nov.

Fig. 6. Persea Hayana, sp. nov.

Fig. 7. Laurus angusta Heer.

Fig. 8. Laurus (Carpites) microcarpa, sp. nov. Fig. 9. Diospyros Stecnstrupi ? Heer.

Fig. 10. Sassafras primordiale, sp.uov.

Fig. 11. Aralia berberidifolfa, sp. nov.

XVII. Figs. 1-7. Populus kansaseana, sp. nov.

Figs. 8-11. Diospyrosrotundifolia(Heer) Lesq. Figs. 12,13,14. Hederaorbiculata Lesq.

Fig. 15. Hedera ovalia Lesq.

Fig. 16. Andromeda Sno-w, sp. nov.

Figs. 17,18. Andromeda crctacea, sp. nov. XVIIT. Fig. l. Hedera cretacea, ap. nov.

Figs. 2,3. Hedera miciophylla, sp. nov.

Figs. 4, 5. Hedera Scliimperi, sp. nov.

Fig. 6. Hedera decurrens, sp. nov.

Figs. 7, 8. Andromeda PfaflBaua Heer.

Figs. 9,10. Lindera Masoni, sp. nov.

Fig. 11. Cissites Brownii Lesq.

Figs. 12-14. Cissites populoides, sp. nov.

XIX. Fig. 1. Andromeda Parlatorii Heer.

Figs. 2, 2a. Cissitea iugens, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Juglans aictica Heer.

XX. Figs. 1,2, 3. Dio.spyros primfeva Heer.

Figs. 4-6. Viburnum robustum, sp. nov.

Fig. 7. Diospyros ? celastroides, .sp. nov.

Fig. 8. Laurclia primseva, sp. nov.

Fig. 9. Phyllites Vanonas Heer.

Figs. 10-12. Persoonia Lesquerenxii Knowl-ton, lusp.

XXI. Fig. 1. Aralia VVellingtoniana,8p. nov.

Figs. 2,3. Viburnum in^equilaterale, sp. nov. Fig. 4. Viburnum grewiopsideum, sp.nov.

Fig. 6. Cissites forraosus Heer.

Fig. 6. Viburnum ellsworthianum, sp.nov. Fig. 7. Leguminosites truncatus Knowlton,nbsp;sp.nov.

XXII. Fig. 1, Diospyros pseudo-anceps, sp. nov.nbsp;Figs. 2, 3. Aralia WelUngtoniana, ap. novnbsp;Fig. 4. SLerculia aperta Lesq.

Fig. o. Laurus plntonia Heer.

Figs. 6, 7. Carpites tiliaceiis ? Heer.

Plate XXII. Fig. 8. Calycites species.

Fig. 9. Carpites cordiformis, sp. nov.

XXIII. Figs. 1, 2. Aralia Saportana Lesq-, var. de-formats, n. var.

Figs. 3,4. Aralia Townerl Lesq.

Fig. 5. Coriius prmcox, sp.nov.

Fig. 6. Cissites alatus, sp.nov.

XXIV. Fig. 1. Magnolia tenuifolia Lesq.

Fig. 2. Magnolia pseudo-acuminata, sp. nov. Fig. 3. Magnolia amplifolia Heer.

Fig. 4. Liriodendron prinia3vura Newb.

Fig. 5. Andromeda cretacea, sp. nov.

XXV. Fig. 1. Liriodendron giganteum Lesq.

Figs. 2,3,4. Liriodendron semi-alatum Lesq Fig. 5. Liriodendron intermedium Lesq.

Fig. 6. Apeibopsis cyclophylla, sp. nov.

XXVI. Figs. 1-4. Liriodendron primsevum Newb.

Fig. 5. Liriodendron giganteum Lesq.

XXVIT. Fig. 1. Liriodendron giganteum Lesq.

Figs. 2, 3. Liriodendron acuminatum Lesq. Figs. 4, 5. Liriodendron pinnaiifldnm Lesq.nbsp;XXVIII. Figa. 1,2. Liriodendron giganteum, var. ovu-ciformis Lesq.

Fig. 3. Liriodendron 'Wellingtonii, sp.nov. Fig. 4. Liriodendron acuminatum Lesq., var.nbsp;bilobatum, n. var.

Figs. 5, 6. Liriodendron M'^ekii Heer.

Fig.'7. Liriopbjdlum obcordatum Lesq.

XXIX. Figs. 1,2, Liriodendron Snowii Lesq.

Fig, 3. Liriodendron semi-alatum Lesq.

Fig. 4. Liriodendron Tulipifera Linn.

Figs. 5, 6. Parrotia Winchellii Lesq.

Fig. 7. Menisperraites rugosus, sp. nov.

Fig. 8. Ilex arraata, sp. nov.

Figs. 9,10. Ilex papillosa, sp. nov.

Fig. 11. Ilex dakotensis, sp. nov.

XXX. Fig. 1-4. Sterculia mucronata, sp, nov.

Fig. 5. Sterculia Snowii, sp.nov.

Fig. 6. Parrotia Ganfleldi, sp. nov.

XXXI. Fig. 1. Aralia Towneri Lesq.

Fig. 2. Sterculia Snowii, sp. nov.

Fig. 2. Spbaeria problematica Knowlton, on Sterculia Snowii, sp. nov.

Fig. 2a. Spbaeria problematica Knowlton.

Fig. 3. Sterciilia Snowii, ? sp. nov.

XXXII. Fig. 1. Sterculia Snowii, sp.nov.

XXXIIl. Fig. 1-4. Sterculia Snowii, sp.nov.

Fig. 5. Cissites obtusilobus, sp.nov.

XXXIV. Fig. 1-9. Acerites multiformis, sp.nov.

Fig. 10. Sterculia reticulata, sp. nov.

Fig. 'II. Magnolia alternan.s Heer.

XXXV. Figs. 1, 2. Sapindua Morrisoni Lesq.

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fig. 3. Palinrua cretaceiis, sp. nov,

Fig. 4. Paliurns anceps, sp.nov.

Fig. 5.- Paliurus membranaceus Lesq.

Fig. 6. Paliurus obovatus, sp. nov.

Fig. 7. Paliurus ovalis Dawson.

Fig. 8. Ilex borealis Heer.

Figs. 9-11. Juglandites sinuatus, sp.nov. Figs. 12,13. Rnamnus similis, sp.nov.

Fig. 14. Rhamnns prunifolius, Lesq.

Fig. 15. Juglanditesprimordialis,sp.nov. XXXVI. Fig. 1. CelastropUyllura decurrens, sp. nov.

Figs. 2, 3. Elmodendron speciosum, ap. nov. Figa. 4-7. Zizypbus dakotensis, sp.nov.

Fig. 8. DuplinopliyllumaugustiloHun). sp. nov.


-ocr page 23-

ILLUSTEATIOTS.


Plate.

XXXVI.


Plate.


XXXVII.


XXXVIII.


XXXIX.


XL.

XLI.


XLII.


XLIII.


XLIV.


XLV


XLVI.


XLVII.


XLVIII


XLIX


Fig. 9. Protophyllura denticulatum, sp. nov. Fig, 10. Hedera Schimperi Lesq.

Fig. 11. Protophyllura crednerioides Lesq. Fig. 1, Juglandites ellsworthianus, sp. iiov.nbsp;Figs. 2,3. RhaniDua Mudgei, sp.uov.

Figs. 4-7. Rhamnus insequilateralis, sp. nov. Fig. 8-13. Rhamnites apiculatus, sp. nov.

Figs. 14-19. Eucalyptus dakotensis, sp.uov. Fig. 20. Eucalyptus Geinilzii Heer.

Fig. 1. Crataegus laurenciana, sp. nov.

Fig. 2. Pliyllites Snowii, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Cassia problematica, sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Leguminositesomphalobioides, sp. nov* Fig. 5. Leguminosites dakotensis, sp. nov.

Fig. 6. Rhamnus tenax Lesq.

Fig. 7. Andromeda tenuinervis, sp. nov.

Fig. 8. Calliatemopbyllum Heerii Ett.

Figs. 9,10. Rhus 1 Westii Knowlton sp. nov. Fig. 11. Andromeda atfinis Lesq.

Figs. 12-14. Celastrophyllum cretaceum, sp. nov.

Fig. 15. Phyllites perplexus, sp. nov.

Fig. 16. Leguminosites podogonialis, fruit of. Fig. 17. Carpites coniger, sp.nov.

Fig. 1. AspidiopUyllura dentatum Lesq.

Figs. 2-4. Parrotia grandidentata, sp. nov.

Fig. 5. Juglans arctica Heer.

Fig. 1. Protophyllura Leconteanum Lesq.

Fig. 1. Protophyllura dimorplium, sp. nov. Figs. 2,3. Protophyllura prsestaus, sp. nov.nbsp;Fig. 1. Protophyllura Sternhergii Lesq.

Fig. 2. Protophyllura undulatura, sp. nov. Figs. 3,4. Protophyllura prsestans, sp.nov.nbsp;Fig. 5. Phyllites Vanonge Heer.

Fig. 1. Protophyllura Haydenii Lesq.

Fig. 2. Protophyllura multinerve Lesq.

Fig. 3. Protophyllura integerrimum, sp. nov. Figs. 4, 5. Protophyllura crednerioides Lesq.nbsp;Figs. 1,2. Protophyllura Haydenii Lesq.

Fig. 3. Leguminosites constrictus, sp. nov. Fig. 4 Leguminosites couvolutus, sp. nov.

Fig. 5. Phyllites laurencianus, sp. nov.

Fig. 6. Nordenskildia borealis Heer.

Figs. 7, 8. Gycadeosperhmm columnare, sp nov.

Figs. 1-4. Viburnum ? crassum, sp. nov.

Fig. 5. Viburnites Masoni, sp. nov.

Fig. G. Phyllites Lacoei, sp. nov.

Fig. 1. ArisjBma cretacea, sp. nov.

F'ig. 2. Srailax imdnlata, sjf. nov.

Fig. 3. Srailax granditblia-cretacea sp. nov. Fig. 4. Populus barkeriana, sp.nov.

Fig. 5. Populites elegans Lesq.

Fig. 6. Populites litigiosus (Heer), Lesq.

Fig. 1. Populites litigiosus (Heer), Lesq.

Figs. 2,3. Populites elegans Lesq.

Fig. 4. Populites litigiosus (Heer) Lesq.

Fig. 5. Populus hyperborea Heer.

Fig. 6. Fagus orbiculata, sp. nov.

Fig. 7. Quorcus suspecta, sp. nov.

Figs. 1,2. Quercus suspecta, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Quercus spurio-ilexKnowlton, sp.nov. Fig. 4. Qnercu.s rliamnoides, sp. nov^

Fig. 5. Juglandites Lacoei, sp. nov.

Figs. 1-3. Jnglans crassipes Heer.

Fig. 4. Platanus priraaeva, var. iiitegrilblia Lesq.


XLIX. Fig. 5. Ficus prsBcursor, sp. nov.

Figs. 6-9. Ficus in^qualis, sp. nov.

L. Fig. 1. Ficus Sternhergii, sp. nov.

Fig. 2. Ficus melanophylla, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Ficus insequalis, sp.nov.

Fig. 4. Laurus Knowltoui, sp. nov.

Fig. 5. Ficus Krausiana Heer.

Fig. 6. Ficus insequalis sp. nov.

Fig. 7. Artocarpidium cretaceum Ett.

Fig. 8. Proteoides lancifolius Heer.

Fig. 9. Laurus teliformis, sp.nov.

LI. Pigs. 1-4. Daphnophyllum dakotense, sp. nov. Fig. 5. Sassafras cretaceum Newb., var.

grossedeiitatum Lesq., n. var.

Figs. 6, 7. Cinnamomum Marion!, sp. nov. Figs. 8, 9. Cihnamomum ellipsoideuin Sap. amp;nbsp;Mar.

Fig. 10. Bumelia ? rhomboidea, sp. nov.

HI. Fig. 1. Daphnophyllum dakotense, sp. nov. Figs. 2,3. Myrsine crassa, sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Myrsinites ? Gaudini Lesq.

Fig. 5. Andromeda linifolia, sp. nov.

Fig. 6. Andromeda Parlatorii Heer.

Fig, 7. Andromeda Pfaffiana Heer.

Fig. 8. Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, sp nov., var. rotiindifolium Lesq,, n. var.

Fig. 9. Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, sp.

nov., var. cordifolium Lesq., n. var.

Fig. 10, Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, sp.

nov., var. latior Lesq., d. var.

Fig. 11. Nyssa Snowiana, sp. nov.

LIII. Fig. 1. Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, sp. nov., var. longifolium Lesq., n. var,

Figr2, Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, sp.

nov., var. commune Lesq., n. var.

Fig. 3. Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, sp.

nov,, var. lanceolatuiu Lesq., n. var.

Fig. 4. Viburnum sphenophylluni, Knowlton, sp. nov.

Figs. 5-9. Eugenia primaeval sp. nov.

Fig. 10. Myrtophyllum Warderi, sp. nov.

LIV. Figs. 1-3. Aralia grcenlandica Heer.

Fig. 4. Leguminosites iusularis Heer.

Figs. 5-7. Crata'gus tenuinervis, sp, nov.

Fig. 8. Crataegus aceroides, sp. nov.

LV. Fig. 1. CratiBgua aceroides, sp. nov.

Figs. 2, 3. Ilymenma dakotana, sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Prunus (Araygdalus) ? antecedens, sp. nov.

Figs. 5,6. Phaseolites forraosus, sp. nov.

Figs. 7-9. Leguminosites liymenophyllus, sp. nov.

Fig. 10. Legutninosites phaseolites ? Heer. Fig, 11. Inga cretacea, sp. nov.

Fig. 12. Phaseolites formosus, sp. nov.

LVI. Figs. 1,2. Hymenea dakotana, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Leguminosites liymenophyllus, sp. nov. Figs. 4,5. Rhus Powelliana, sp. nov.

LVII. Fig. 1. Anacardites autiquus, sp. nov.

Fig. 2. Rhus TJddeni, sp. nov.

Figs. 3,4. Cissites iugens Lesq. var. parvifolia n. var.

Fig. 5. Celastrophyllum obliquiim Knowlton, amp;p. iiov.

Figs, (i, 7. Celastrophyllum crassipes, sp. nov. Figs, 8, 9. Celastrophyllum myrsiuoules, sp.


-ocr page 24-

10

ILLUSTRATIONS.

Plate.


Plate.


LVIII. Fig. 1. Cissites acerifolius, sp. nov.

LVIII. Fig. 2. Ilex Scudderi, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Ilex papillosa, sp.nov.

Fig. 4. Grewiopsis aequidentata, sp^iov.

Fig. 5. Pterospermites raodestus, sp. nov.

Fig. 6. Sterculia Snowii, sp. nov., var. dis-juncta, n, var.

LIX. Fig. 1. Protophyllum pterospermifolium, sp. nov.

Fig. 2. Protophyllum psendospermoides, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Pterospermites longeacuminatns, sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Macclintockia cretacea Heer.

Fig. 4ct. Sclerotium ? species.

Figs. 5, 6. Dewalquea dakotensis, sp. nov.

Fig. 7. Pkyllites, species.

Fig. 8. Phyllites aristolochiieformis, sp. nov. LX. Fig. 1. Magnolia Lacoeana, sp. nov.

Fig. 2. Magnolia Boulayana, sp. nov.

Figs. 3,4. Magnolia speciosa Heer.

Figs. 5, 6. Magnolia obtusata Heer.

LXI. Fig. 1. Phyllites celatus, sp. nov.

Fig. 2. Phyllites stipulseformis, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Platanus cissoides, sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Phyllites erosus, sp. nov.

Fig. 5. Phyllites durescens, sp. nov.

LXII. Fig. 1. Phyllites amissus, sp. nov.

Fig. 2. Hymenjea dakotana, sp. nov.

Figs. 3-4. Phyllites durescens, sp. nov.

Fig. 5. Carpites obovatus, sp.nov.

LXIII. Figs. 1,2. Protophylluradenticulatura, .sp.nov. Fig. 3. Phamnus insequilateralis sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Protophyllum minus Lesq.

Fig.5. Khamnites apiculatus, sp.nov.

LXIII. Fig. 7. Ilex Masoni, sp. nov.

LXIV. Figs. 1-3. Salix protesefolia Lesq., var. line-arifolia, n. var.

Figs. 4, 5. Salix protesefolia Lesq., var. flexu-osa, n. var.

Figs. 6-8. Salix protesefolia Lesq., var. lanceo* lata, n. var.

Fig. 9. Salix proteaefolia Lesq., var. longifolia, n. var.

Fig. 10. BetulilesWestiiLesq.jVar.grewiopsi* deus, n. var.

Fig. 11. Apocnophyllum sordidum, sp. nov.

Fig. 12. Palaeocassia laurinea, sp. nov.

Fig. 13. Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, sp. nov., var. tenuifolia, n. var.

Fig. 14. Crataegus Lacoei, sp. nov.

Fig. 15. Cornus platypbylloides, sp. nov.

Fig. 16. Myrica obliqua, sp. nov.

Fig. 17. Andromeda Wardiana, sp.nov.

Fig. 18. Sapindus diversifolius, sp.nov.

Fig. 19. Andromeda Parlatorii Heer, var. longifolia n. var.

LXV. Fig. 1. Protophyllum multinerve Lesq.

Fig. 2. Magnolia Boulayana, sp. nov.

Fig. 3. Sapotacites species.

Fig. 4. Protophyllum craasum, sp.nov.

Fig. 5. Bhamnus revoluta, sp. nov.

Fig. 6. Phyllites innectens, sp. nov.

Fig. 7. Protophyllum crenatum Knowlton, sp. nov. Capellinii.

LXVI. Fig.1. Magnolia Capellinii 1 Heer.

Fig. 2. Grataegus Lacoei ? sp. nov.

Fig, 3. Crewiopsis Mudgei, sp. nov.

Fig. 4. Cissites dentato-lobatus, sp. nov.


-ocr page 25-

LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.

Department of the Interior,

U. S. Geological Survey,

Division of Pai.eobotany, Washington, - D. C., December 11, 1890.nbsp;Sir; I have the honor to transmit herewith the manuscript and drawings of a monograph of the flora of the Dakota Group, by Prof. Leo Lesque-reux, edited by Prof F. H. Knowlton, and to request its publication.

Very respectfully, your obedient servant,

Lester F. Ward,

Geologist in charge.

Hon. J. W. Powell,

Director.

11

-ocr page 26- -ocr page 27-

EDITORS PREFACE.

Tliis volume upon the flora of tlie Dakota Grroup was the last work upon which Prof. Lesquereux was engaged fie had already in his Cretaceous Flora^ and the Cretaceous and Tertiary Floras^ made extensive contributions to the knowledge of Dakota Cioiip plants, but by the discoverynbsp;of ricli plant deposits in central and westeim Kansas, in Nebraska, Minnesota, and other places, much additional material was obtained. This material had been collected from time to time until about 1885, when he setnbsp;to work to prepare a final monograph. The manuscript of this monograph,nbsp;which filled about 475 written pages and was ac.companied by 45 quartonbsp;plates, was completed and sent to the Director of the U. S. Geological Survey on February 21, 1888. It embraced descriptions and figures of 350nbsp;species of plants.

A few months after it had been sent to Washington, and before it could be taken up for piiblication, very extensive additional collections were madenbsp;in Ellsworth County, Kansas, by Mr. Charles H. Sternberg, and by the Museum of the University of Kansas, under the direction of Prof F, H. Snow.nbsp;Phis material, which numbered some thousands of specimens, was sent tonbsp;Prof Lesquereux for identification, and, although he was in feeble health atnbsp;the time and knew full well that his days for work must necessarily be numbered, he entered upon the task with characteristic enthusiasm. He saw atnbsp;once that the material contained much that was new and interesting, andnbsp;in order that it might be incorpoiated in the monograph he asked that thenbsp;manuscript and plates be returned to him. This was done, and his lastnbsp;days were spent in working up and adding this new matter, and at the timenbsp;of his death the material had all been identified and described and most of

Contributions of the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories. Parti: The Cretaceous Flora, U. S. Geol. Survey of Terr., Vol. 6, Washington, 1874.

^Contributions to the Fossil Flora of the Western Territories. Part III: The Cretaceous and Tertiary Floras. U. S. Geol. Survey of Terr., Vol 8, Washington, 1883.

13

-ocr page 28-

14

EDITOES PEEPAOE.

it figured. The value of this new material will be appreciated when it is known that it added 110 species to the already rich flora of the Dakotanbsp;Group. This brings the total number of known species from the Dakotanbsp;Group up to 460.

The task of the editor of a posthumous work is always a delicate one, especially when any portion of such a work is left unfinished, for he is innbsp;constant fear that he may not correctly interpret and carry out the wishesnbsp;of the author. I have, therefore, made hardly any changes, except thosenbsp;expressly implied or called for in the notes left by Prof. Lesquereux himself As he worked upon this later, and in some respects richer material,nbsp;certain previous conclusions of his underwent modification; thus, additionalnbsp;material led him to change what had first been described as Fhyllites Masoninbsp;to Ilex Masoni, Phyllites cretaceus to Platanus cretacea, etc. Changes ofnbsp;this kind were not actually made by himself, but were indicated by notes.nbsp;Additional points of comparison among the species were also suggested asnbsp;liis work went on, and whenever indicated they have been carefullynbsp;attended to.

The only specimens that had not been figured at the time of Lesque-reuxs death were purchased of Mr. Sternberg, together with many others, by Mr. R. D. Lacoe, of Pittston, Pennsylvania. These Mr. Lacoe has courteously placed at our disposal, and they have been drawn by Mr. F. Vonnbsp;Dachenhausen, the aitist of the Paleobotanical Division. They number 30nbsp;figures, and fill Plates LXIV, LXV, LXVI.

In a few instances the specific names given by Prof Lesquereux to new species were preoccupied; for example, Celastrophyllum ohovatum, sp.nbsp;nov., is antedated by G. obovaturn of Fontaine ; Myrica proxima, sp. nov.,nbsp;by the M. proxima of Ettingshausen, etc. Sucli names I have changed, andnbsp;have indicated the fact in foot-notes.

I have also changed the arrangement of some of the orders and genera to make it conform to that in Bentham and Hookers Genera Plantarum, ornbsp;rather have arranged them in the reverse order of this, since they proceednbsp;from the lower to the higher j)lants.

In conclusion, I beg to acknowledge my great obligation to Prof Lester F. Ward, for counsel and valuable assistance; to Mr. C. D. White,nbsp;who has verified all of tlie references; to Prof F. II. Snow, of the University of Kansas, who has supplied information that was lacking, and anbsp;valuable series of specimens; and especially to Mr. R. D. Lacoe, of Pittston,nbsp;Pennsylvania, who has generously placed his extensive and highly valuable

-ocr page 29-

15

EDITKS PREFACE.

collection of Dakota Glroup plants entirely at my disposal. 1 am also under obligation to numerous collectors and students throughout the countrynbsp;who have, by contributing either specimens or vahiable information, combined to make the flora of the Dakota Group one of tlie inost thoroughlynbsp;known fossil floras 'of the woidd.

I take this opportunity of appending here a short account of Prof Lesquereuxs life and work.

LEO LESQUEREUX.

Tjbo Lesquereux, the Nestor of American paleobotanists, died at his home in Columbus, Ohio, October 25, 1889. His lite, while exceedinglynbsp;varied and filled with hardships and disappointments, was a singularly purenbsp;and noble one, and America lost by his death not only her most distinguished vegetable paleontologist, but her foremost bryologist, and the fewnbsp;who enjoyed the honor of his personal acquaintance lost a genial companion,nbsp;a kindly critic, and a sympathetic friend. He was the last of the distinguished trioAgassiz, Guyot, Lesquereuxwhich the Geneva Revolutionary Council of 1848 by its edict suppressing the Academy of Neuchamp;telnbsp;sent to our shores. These men, born in the heart of Switzerlands mountain grandeur, early imbibed that love of nature which was ever thenbsp;actuating impulse of their lives. The departments of science which theynbsp;so assiduously studied would be comparatively incomplete but for theirnbsp;untiring efforts.

Lesquereux was an exceedingly modest and retiring man. The early misfortune of the loss of his hearing made communication and intercoursenbsp;so difficult that he rarely ventured from home, and those who knew himnbsp;best knew him only through the medium of correspondence. As he oncenbsp;said: My associations have been almost all of a scientific nature. I havenbsp;lived with Nature, the rocks, the trees, the flowers. They know me; Inbsp;know them. All outside are dead to me. But in spite of this drawbacknbsp;and of the changes that it necessitated in his life he bore it cheerfully and

uncomplainiiiglv.

Several excellent accounts of Lesquereuxs life have appeared, written by personal friends and companions, but by the courtesy of Prof. Lester h.nbsp;Ward I am able to reproduce here a short autobiographic letter, written innbsp;response to a request, in which the chief incidents of his life are related innbsp;his own modest, quaint language:

-ocr page 30-

16

EDITORS PREFACE.

Columbus, Ohio, May 1, 1884.

Prof. Lester F. Ward,

Washington, D. G.:

My Dear Sir: I am greatly honored by your kind letter of the 29 th past, and hasten to answer it. Indeed, 1 liave wanted for some weeks to write to you and havenbsp;only been prevented trom doing so by a somewhat long spell of sickness. I will,nbsp;however, write to you as soon as I have a moment of leisure. I am now crowded withnbsp;proofs coming in mass for correction, and can but now say only what you wish tonbsp;know.

I was born at Fleurier, Canton of Nenchatel, Switzerland, November 18, 1806. My father was a manufacturer of watch springs, in tolerably good circumstances, butnbsp;not rich. Being the only sou, and fond of books, especially of rocks and flowers, anbsp;kind of natural, as they call people of that kind in the South, my mother wanted menbsp;to become a minister. My family, Lescure, Lescurieux, Lesquereux, being of Frenchnbsp;origin, Huguenots, emigrated from France, with most ot the old families of Frenchnbsp;Switzerland. To that end, after my village schooling, I was sent to college at Neu-chatel, and there passed through all the classes up to the last one (philosophy), beingnbsp;then ready at my nineteenth year to go to the university. My father had paid at Neu-chatel my board only. I had earned the expenses of academical lessons by teaching.nbsp;My father being unable to support expenses at the university in Germany, 1 acceptednbsp;a position in Saxony at Eisenach as professor of French language, exi)ecting to makenbsp;money enough to go later to auniveisity. But after four years sojourn at Eisenachnbsp;I became engaged to a young lady, and instead of going to the university I came backnbsp;to Switzerland and was accepted as principal of a college. La Chaux de Fonds, andnbsp;after one year went back to Eisenach to get married. After three years of teachingnbsp;at La Ohaux de Fonds I became gradually and soon totally deaf, or at least so deafnbsp;that I had to abandon my position and tiud something else to support my family. I didnbsp;that for years by manual labor, having returned to my family and gone in partnershipnbsp;with my father. But I could not stick to that work, and was constantly busy in mynbsp;hours of rest, that is mostly, in the night, with a poor, small microscope, studyingnbsp;mosses, and on Sundays running in the mountains to gather them. The Government of Neuchatel was then greatly interested in the protection of peat bogs onnbsp;account of the difficulties of procuring fuel for the poor, and offered a prize (goldnbsp;medal of 20 ducats) for the best memoir on the formation of the peat, its preservation, etc. I went to that study and won the prize. My memoirRecherches sur lesnbsp;Tourbires du Jurais still quoted and has been long considered g,s the best on thenbsp;subject. It was from the publication of that memoir that I become more intimatelynbsp;acquainted with Agassiz, and that the King of Prussia (that is his Government),nbsp;offered to pay my expenses and somewhat more if I would undertake a tour of exploration through Germany and any other countries I should wish in Europe, for the investigation of the peat bogs. Of course I accepted, w'ent through Germany, Sweden,nbsp;Denmark, Holland, Belgium, France, everywhere I could find peat bogs, and returnednbsp;with a mass of material which I expected to use for a book on the subject. Neuchatelnbsp;was then under the protectorate of the King of Prussia. In 1848, and when I wasnbsp;engaged as director of exploitations of peat bogs bought by the Governmeut, thenbsp;liberal or Swiss party became master of the situation and all those who had beennbsp;appointed to any place by the Government were of course thrown aside. The Academy

-ocr page 31-

17

EDITOES PEEFACE.

of Neuchatel was also broken up. Agassiz was already in America one year before. He encouraged the professors to come to America, Guyot, Matile, and others, myself,nbsp;too. And as the future prospects for the support of my family were gloomy, mynbsp;father, too, encouraging me to come here, I embarked, with my wife and five children,nbsp;as steerage passengers, and arrived at Boston in September, 1848. That is about all.nbsp;That, fighting against odds, especially by my total deafness, I have had plenty ofnbsp;bard times, is easily understood. But all has been well for me, thanks to a kindnbsp;Providence.

About the publications of mine, you have probably more titles than I know of, for I have forgotten many and many are not worth much. I am now reading the proof ofnbsp;a third volume of the United States Coal Flora; of a Synopsis of the American Mosses,nbsp;and of a small bookPrinciples of Vegtable Paleontologyfor the Geological Survey of Indiana. After that I think to close my active career, if I can possibly donbsp;that; for I must work for my living.

Excuse this long talk. It is your fault. If you want an old man to say one word on himself he will make quite a discourse.

Sincerely yours,

L. Lesqtjereux.

Lesquereux was therefore over 40 years of age when he reached this country.. He was totally deaf and had never heard a word of spokennbsp;English in his life, yet he set bravely to work in winning a home. His firstnbsp;work in this country was done for Prof. Agassiz. This consisted in workingnbsp;up and preparing for publication the collection of plants made by Agassiznbsp;on his Lake Superior expedition. His report was published in 1848.

At the close of the same year he was called to Columbus, where he made his home for the remainder of his life. The circumstances under which he came to Columbusnbsp;deserve to be mentioned, as they bring to light a history that has few counterpartsnbsp;in the country hitherto. By the publication in 1845 of the Musci Alleghaniensis^ Mr.nbsp;William S. Sullivant, of Columbus, had put himself at the head of American bryolo-gists, and was so recognized at home and abroad, the scientific collections of thenbsp;Government in this Department even coming into his hands for study, and the fieldnbsp;was in every way widening before him, bringing him more than he could do unaided.nbsp;He was a gentleman of large fortune and was therefore not obliged to ask even a livingnbsp;from science. All of his work was done at his own charges and most of it was published in like manner. It was distributed among his fellow laborers in a like manner.nbsp;Mr. Sullivant called Lesquereux to his aid, and for many years thereafter, even to thenbsp;date of Mr. Sullivan ts death, the foremost bryologist of America and one of the mostnbsp;accomplished bryologists of Europe worked side by side in completest accord andnbsp;harmony with mutual respect for each others acquirements and results. Lesquereuxnbsp;was employed by Mr. Sullivant one or two years and was afterward aided in variousnbsp;ways in carrying forward his work by the generosity of his friend.

'Leo Lesquereax. By Edward Orton. The American Geologist, vol. 5, No. 5, May, 1890, pp, 291, 292.

MON XVII-2

-ocr page 32-

18

EDITOES PREFACE.

Lesquereux and Sullivant published together the two editions of the Musci Exsiccati Americani, the first edition in 1856, the last in 1865. Thenbsp;Latin text of Sullivants leones Muscorum was also largely written by Lesquereux, and the publication of the second volume was carried forwardnbsp;after Sullivants death.

For some years before his death, Sullivant had been engaged in collecting materials for the publication of a complete account of the North American moss flora. After his death his extensive collections and librarynbsp;were deposited in Harvard College Herbarium, and at the urgent requestnbsp;of Dr. Asa Gray, Lesquereux was prevailed upon to take up and completenbsp;the task. Much of this work was done before his sight failed him in 1869,nbsp;when it was necessary to call in other assistance, and Prof. Thomas P.nbsp;James, of Cambridge, was interested in the work. He made such of thenbsp;microscopical examinations as had not been made, but his death again delayed the work, and it was not until 1884 that it was finally completed andnbsp;given to the world as a Manual of North American Mosses.

His paleobotanical work is so extensive and valuable, and is so well known to all students of the science the world over, that little mention of itnbsp;is necessary liere. His first work was published in 1854, and from thatnbsp;year until the day of his death the world saw issuing almost every year annbsp;additional volume testifying to his indomitable energy and keen discrimination. He was a pioneer in the department of vegetable paleontology in thisnbsp;country, and while some of the earlier work done, as is so commonly thenbsp;case in new and unworked fields, will need revision when the fossil flora ofnbsp;America is more thoroughly worked up, the whole stands as a monumentnbsp;which future generations may well marvel at and emulate.

F. H. Knowlton,

Assistant Paleontologist.

U. S. Geological Survey,

Washington, D. C., December 19, 1890.

-ocr page 33-

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

By Leo Lesqueeeux.

INTRODUCTION.

The details concerning the first discovery of leaves of dicotyledonous plants in the strata of the Dakota group, the subsequent researches madenbsp;by Messrs. Meek and Hayden, by Dr. J. S. Newberry, and later by Prof.nbsp;Jules Marcou, Prof. J. Capellini, and Oswald Heer, as well as the evidencenbsp;furnished as to the age of the formation by the distribution of animal remains in the strata superposed upon it, have all been presented with reference to the data in my monograph of The Cretaceous Flora (pp. 110), whichnbsp;forms vol. 6 of the Reports of the U. S. Geological Survey of the Territories under F. V. Hayden.^ In the same volume there is also recorded whatnbsp;was then known of the geographical and stratigraphical distribution of thenbsp;Dakota Group, its superposition upon the Permian, its thickness, thenbsp;width of its area as recognized in Kansas, Nebraska, and Minnesota,nbsp;its probable continuity westward under more recent or Tertiary formations,nbsp;and the manner of deposition of the vegetable remains.

Later in the Cretaceous and Tertiary Floras, which forms vol. 8 of the Hayden Monographs,^ record is made of the discovery of a number of specimens of fossil plants, identical with or closely allied to those of the Dakotanbsp;Group of Kansas, in Cretaceous strata exposed by upheaval at the base ofnbsp;the Rocky Mountains of Colorado, a discovery proving the westward continuity of the formation.

I have nothing to add now to what has been published on these different subjects. A geological survey of the State of Kansas similar to that of

Quoted in this volume as Cret. FI.; ibid., Vol. 7, as Tert. FI. Quoted in this volume as Cret. and Tert. FI.

19

-ocr page 34-

20

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Minnesota, now in progress, will undoubtedly clear up much that still remains uncertain concerning the width of the area occupied by the Dakotanbsp;Group in the United States, the thickness of its deposits, the composition ofnbsp;the strata observable at different localities, as well as the direction andnbsp;degree of the dip, etc.

The present memoir is for this reason limited to the description of fossil plants represented by a large number of specimens recently obtained atnbsp;different localities of the Dakota Group, especially in Kansas and, of course,nbsp;to the evidence derived from the character of the plants in regard to theirnbsp;origin, their relations, and their places in the history of the vegetation ofnbsp;the world.

The significance attached to the nature of these plants is well known. They pertain to an epoch in which, by the appearance of the dicotyledons,nbsp;the character of the flora of the globe has been modified as though by anbsp;new creation. The cause or reason of this marked change remains stillnbsp;unexplained, and can become known only by a mor intimate acquaintancenbsp;with the flora of that part of the Middle Cretaceous which is generallynbsp;recognized as the Cenomanian period. This flora is known in Europe bynbsp;remains of plants found in the Quadersandstein of the Harz, and firstnbsp;described by Hampe, later by Zenker, Dunker, and Stiehler, and representing twenty-five species; then by those discovered in the Cretaceous stratanbsp;of Niederschna, Saxony, from which Ettingshausen has described thirtynbsp;species; then by sixteen species, described by Heer from Moletein, innbsp;Moravia; by sixteen described by the same author from Quedlinburg,nbsp;Prussian Saxony, and by seventy-five species from the Bohemian Cretaceousnbsp;described by Velenovsky. All the localities named above are far distantnbsp;from each other, but have been with more or less doubt referred to the samenbsp;horizon of the Middle Cretaceous, viz, the Cenomanian. Admitting thenbsp;correctness of the reference, we have in all about one hundred and tennbsp;species as constituting the flora of the Cenomanian of Europe. This seemsnbsp;a small number indeed, for two hundred and seventy-four species have beennbsp;described by Heer from the Cenomanian of Greeidand, to which must nownbsp;be added the plants from the Dakota Group, from which four hundred andnbsp;sixty species are known.

In my Cretaceous Flora the questions concerning the probable derivation of the numerous vegetable remains found in the shaly sandstonenbsp;of the Dakota Group, their mode of deposition, etc., have been examined.nbsp;From the facies and the peculiar distribution of the leaves, it is there

-ocr page 35-

21

INTRODUCTION.

admitted that the vegetable remains had been derived from trees or shrubs growing in the vicinity of marshy or muddy bottoms, and that they havenbsp;been buried and fossilized at or near the place of their growth. This conclusion is based not only upon the remarkably good state of preservationnbsp;of the fossil leaves, which are generally found horizontally flattened in thenbsp;same plane or parallel to that of the deposition of the earthy matter, neithernbsp;crumpled, rolled, nor lacerated, and with their borders, often even theirnbsp;petioles attached to them, but also upon the distribution of the leaves whichnbsp;at different localities generally represent different species. Sometimes allnbsp;the leaves of a local area belong to the one species, while at a short distancenbsp;another group of leaves represent other species, genera, or even families.

These remarks have been lately fully confirmed by the discovery in Ellsworth County, Kansas, of a very large number of leaves embedded innbsp; concretions in the same manner as remains of Carboniferous plants havenbsp;been preserved in the celebrated nodules of Mazon Ci'eek, Illinois. Morenbsp;than three thousand specimens of this kind have been collected in thatnbsp;county by Judge E. P. West, assistant of Prof F. H. Snow, of the University of Kansas, and later by Mr. Charles H. Sternberg. The concretionarynbsp;specimens were found at more than twelve different localities, in groups covering limited areas, the largest tract being about 100 yards, the others notnbsp;more than 20 yards in width, altogether distributed upon a land surface ofnbsp;5 to 8 square miles. The specimens of each locality were separatelynbsp;collected and were also determined separately, and each lot was found tonbsp;be composed of leaves of from one to three species, and few of them werenbsp;represented in more than two or three localities. Thus, leaves of Sterculianbsp;were found at one locality, at another leaves of Grewiopsis; in two or threenbsp;others, mostly small leaves of Betulites were collected, and in others leavesnbsp;of Populus kansaseana, with Diospyros rotundifolia, etc. As can be seennbsp;upon the plates, the leaves forming the nucleus of the pebbles are in a perfect state of preservation, a number of them with their pedicels, Avith evennbsp;a small stipule at their base. Of course the fossilization of numerous leavesnbsp;of the same species in nodules, the distribution of different species in groupsnbsp;at various more or less distant localities, give positive evidence of theirnbsp;growth at the place, or at least quite near, where their remains have beennbsp;fossilized.

As yet the relative altitudes of the localities where the various groups of specimens have been found have not been fixed, and Ave do not knownbsp;whether the diversity of the characters of the plants might be accounted

-ocr page 36-

22

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOP.

for by a difference in the horizon of the strata where they have been found and therefore by a difference of age. Are there peculiar zones in the formation which might be indicated by marked characters in the vegetation Inbsp;No answer can as yet be given to the question. The concretionary specimens mentioned above have been found on the so-called highlands of Ellsworth County. But what are those highlands as compared in altitude tonbsp;the lowlands % Prof Mudge, who has closely searched for the distributionnbsp;of the remains of plants in Kansas, did not find any differences in the character of the plants that seemed to depend on the altitude of the hills. Henbsp;recognized leaves of the same species from the top to the bottom of wellsnbsp;40 feet deep. Near Salina, at a locality mentioned in Cret. FI., p. 30,1 havenbsp;found the same species of vegetable remains distributed from the base to thenbsp;top of the hills, the altitude being about 75 feet above high-water mark ofnbsp;the river. Hence, it is not possible, as yet, to consider a difference in the*nbsp;vegetation by peculiar zones like those in the Quadersandstein or Middlenbsp;Cretaceous of Europe, where the zones of the Liriodendron or those of thenbsp;Credneria are mentioned as marking the relative horizons of the strata.

The specimens of leaves or fragments of vegetation described below have been collected by Mr. Charles H. Sternberg for the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts, by Mr. J. C. Mason for thenbsp;cabinet of Mr. K. D. Laooe, of Pittston, Pennsylvania, and later by Mr.nbsp;Ambrose Wellington and Judge E. P. West for the museum of the University of Kansas. Prof F. H. Snow, of the University of Kansas, has alsonbsp;furnished important assistance by the communication of a number of speci-ipens from his cabinet of all found in Kansas, and Prof N. H. Winchell,nbsp;State geologist of Minnesota, has authorized the description of a few species represented by specimens obtained by the survey of that State innbsp;the same formation. Quite recently a large collection of fossil plants ofnbsp;the Dakota Group, made in Kansas by Mr. Sternberg, has been added tonbsp;the above.

-ocr page 37-

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

CRYPTOGi^M!!^.

FUNGI.

Order PYRENOMYCETES.

SPHiERIA PKOBLEMAXIGA, Sp. nOV.

PI. XXXI, Fig. 2, 2a.

One of the specimens of StercuUa Snoivii, PI. XXXI, Fig. 2, is partly covered by very distinct round or oval, even sometimes triangular dots, 0.5nbsp;to I in diameter. Each dot has two prominent marginal rings surrounding a small central areole (Fig. 2a, enlarged). It represents a species ofnbsp;Sphasria and greatly resembles S. Braunii Heer.^

SCLEROnUM ? SPECIES.

PI. LIX, Figs. 4, 4a.

The leaf oi MacclintocUa cretacea Heer, figured on PI. LIX, Fig. 4, shows a parasite, which is of a doubtful nature and is so obscure that it has notnbsp;been specifically named. The fragment from Kansas has a line of parasitesnbsp;which are oval, acute at the lower part, concave, with a convex point in thenbsp;middle; they are placed along the lateral nerves in a row of ten or more andnbsp;by their position only are comparable to SclevotiuM cinnaMomi Heer, FI.nbsp;Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 3, p. 12, PI. i, Fig. 2, 2b.

'This species was described but not specifically named by Prof. Lesquereux under his description of Sterculia Snowii (q. v.), where he also says of it: Though the species can not be identified thenbsp;generic reference is evident. In order that it may be independently referred to I have ventured to

Sph(Bria prohlematica.F. H. K.

FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 1, p. 14, Pi. i, Figs. 3-2e. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;22

-ocr page 38-

24

THE PLOEA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

FILICES, FERNS.

Family POLYPODIACE^.

Tribe PECOPTERIDE^E.

Pecopteris NEBRASKA.NA Heer.

Saporta, Pi. Foss, de Szaune, p. 332, Pig. 8; Lesquereux, Oret. FI., p. 46, PI. xxix,

Pigs. 5, 5a.

Tribe PTERIDE^.

PERIS DAKOTENSIS, Sp. nOV,

PI. I, Figs. 2, 3.

Ultimate pinnae linear-lanceolate, pinnately deeply cut into oblique equal subopposite lanceolate blunt-pointed and subfalcate pinnules, connate above the base, entire, close but disconnected above; median nervenbsp;thin, distinct; secondaries opposite, 6-7 pairs, simple, curving upward innbsp;passing to the borders.

This species is comparable, at least in the form and the disposition of the pinnules, to P. Albertsii Dunk., as figured by Heer.^ It is, however,nbsp;smaller in all its parts; the pinnules are clearly disconnected from belownbsp;the middle, and the lateral veins simple.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4048 of Mr. R. D. Lacoes collection, of Pittston, Pennsylvania.

Tribe ASPLENIE^.

Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer.

PI. I, Figs. 1, la.

Heer, FI. Foss, Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 31, PI. i. Pigs. 1-5; vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 3, PI. ii. Figs. 2, 2b; p. 33, PI. xxxii. Pigs. 1-8.

Leaves triply pinnate; rachis firm, rigid; primary and secondary pinnae lanceolate; pinnules narrowly lanceolate, the lower acute serrate,nbsp;the upper entire, acute.

Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 29, PI. xxviii. Pigs. 1-3.

-ocr page 39-

25

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

The above is Heers description. He adds: The species is, by the finely cut leaves, closely allied to Asplenium (Adiantum) nigrum Linn., thenbsp;form with, smaller more sharply cut pinnge, which Bory has separated as A.nbsp;acutum.

The fragment of this species here figured represents merely the upper part of two pinnae or fragments of a frond. The aspect of the plant is rigid;nbsp;the lobes.of the pinnules are narrow, all entire, sometimes short, like obtusenbsp;teeth, as in those figured in Heers work.^ The nerves of the leaflets arenbsp;thin, parallel, forking above, and the rachis, of which a small part is figurednbsp;enlarged. PI. I, Fig. la, is very obscurely, irregularly, and thinly lined.nbsp;The identity of the fragment can not be doubted.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 76 of the Museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington,

Tribe GLEICHENIE^.

Gleiohenia Kurriana Heer.

Flora von Moletein, p. 6, PI. ii. Figs. 1-4; Lesquereux, Cret. FL, p. 47, PI. i. Figs. 5-5c.

Gleiohenia Nordenskioldi Heer.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2 (Kreidefl.), p. 50, PI. ix. Pigs. 6-12; Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 334, PI. ii. Figs. 5-5a; Lesquereux, Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 26.

Tribe LYGODIACE^.

Lygodium trichomanoides Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 333; Cret. FL, p. 45, PL i, Pig. 2; Cret. and Tert. FL,

p. 27.

*Loo. cit., vol. 3, pt. 2, PI. I, Figs. 1, 2, 3.

-ocr page 40-

26

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOF.

GYMNOSPERMvE.

Order CYCADACE^.

Tribe ENCEPHALARTE^.

Subtribe ZAMIEAl.

Zamites species.

PI, I, Fig. 8.

Leaf coriaceous, narrowly lanceolate-acuminate, 1 broad in the lower part, where it appears broken, 8 long; nerves v,ery close, parallel,nbsp;scarcely distinct.

The fragment is comparable in its form at least to the leaves of Z. Feneonis Brongn., as figured and described by Schimper,^ of which, however,nbsp;the nerves are more distinct and distant and all equal. In our leaf thenbsp;nerves are so thin and close that they can be counted only with a strongnbsp;glass and are separated at a distance of by a few more distinct ones,nbsp;though also very thin. It does not appear that these last nerves are casuallynbsp;swelled or regularly marked as primaries, separated by thinner secondaries,nbsp;as in the leaves of species of Glumacese, such as Cyperus, Phragmites, etc.nbsp;The hard texture of the leaf, which is even coriaceous, and the ver}^ thinnbsp;nervation, militate against the reference of the fragment to any glumaceousnbsp;plant.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4060 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe, of Pittston, Pennsylvania.

PODOZAMITES Haydenii Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 27.

Pterophyllum f Haydenii hesq., Haydens Ann. Eept., 1874, p. 334; Cret. FL, p. 49,

PI. I, Figs. 6, 6b.

PoDOZAMiTES OBLONUUS Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., j). 28, PI. i. Pigs. 10,11.

* Pal. Vg., Vol. 2, p. 152; Atlas, PI. Lxxi, Fig. 2.

-ocr page 41-

27

DESOEIPTION OF SPECIES.

PODOZAMITES STENOPUS, 8p. nOV.

PI. I, Fig. 7.

Leaves coriaceous, with shining surface, short, somewhat enlarged below the middle, rounded at base to a thin, narrow, twisted obtuse pedicel;nbsp;nerves thick, distant 1, curved at base in the direction of the petiole andnbsp;there dichotomous.

The fragment, nearly d*quot; long, 17 broad below the middle, is by its distinct and distant nerves related-to P. latipennis Heer, which, however,nbsp;has the leaves longer and scarcely narrowed at the broad base or point ofnbsp;attachment. In form the fragment resembles P. tenuinervis Heer,^ which isnbsp;described as having the leaves large, oblong-oval, narrowed at base, nervesnbsp;close and very thin. The last character evidently distinguishes it from thenbsp;present species, which appears distinct from any other of the genus. It isnbsp;also comparable to P. Haydenn Lesq., mentioned above, which has shortnbsp;obtuse leaves that are curved and only slightly attenuated at base.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 66 of the Museum of the University of Kansas ; A. Wellington, collector.

PODOZAMITES ANGUSTIFOLITJS (Eichw.) Scllimp.

PI. T, Fig. 4.

Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 4, pt. 1, p. 36, PI. vir. Figs. 8-11; PI. vrii, Figs. 2e, 5;

Lesquereux, Oret. and Tert. FI., p. 28; Leth. Ross., vol. 2, p. 39, PI. ii, Fig. 7.

Leaves long and narrow, somewhat falcate or ensiform, linear-lanceolate, gradually slightly narrowed upward from the middle, blunt pointed or obtusely acuminate (point broken), narrowed in the same degree towardnbsp;the base and distinctly nerved; nerves prominent.

In the fragment figured, which is 9 broad and 11' long, the nerves are ten in number in the middle of the leaf. Another fragment recently'nbsp;sent from Kansas, and which I refer to the same species, is only 6'' broad,nbsp;with twelve distinct convex nerves. The characters of these fragmentsnbsp;agree evidently with the figure of the species in Heer, representing part ofnbsp;a leaf of the same width, with nerves at the same distance as mentionednbsp;above (1). The other fragments figured belong to much narrower leaves.

Habitat: South of Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 24 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

' Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. (i, 2 Abth., p. 42, PI. xiv. Figs. 1-9.

^ Loc. cit., p. 44, PI. XVI, Fig. 9.

Loc. cit., PI. VII, Fig. 5.

-ocr page 42-

28

THE FLOEA OP THE DAKOTA GEOP.

PODOZAMITBS LAKCEOLATUS (L. amp; H.) Brougn.

PL I, Figs. 5, 6.

Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 4, pt. 1, PI. vii, Figs. 1-7c, d; ibid., pt. 2, p. 106, PI. xxiii. Pigs. Ic, 4a, b, c; PI. xxvi, Figs. 2-10; PL xxvii. Figs. 1-8.

Zamia lanceolata L. amp; H., Foss. FI. Gt. Brit., vol. 3, PL oxciv.

Zamites lanceolatus Morr., Ann. amp; Mag. Nat. Hist., vol. 7, 1841, p. 116.

Leaves distant, entire, narrowed at base into a short pedicel; lanceolate-acuminate, or linear-oblong, obtuse; nerves 14-30, generally 20-25; dichotomous above the base, thence simple, converging at the apex.

The two fragments which we have of this species show entire agreement with the description of it given by Heer from numerous well preserved specimens. The fragment (Fig. 5) corresponds to that in Heer^ (P. lanceolatus, var. latifoliusJ, while Fig. 6 agrees with the one on the right ofnbsp;Fig. 3 of the same plate. The first fragment has twenty-six nerves; thenbsp;second, which is much the narrower, has only twenty.

Habitat: Elkhorn Creek, near Fort Harker, Kansas. Nos. 195 and 211 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Phyllites zami^foemis, sp. nov.

PL II, Fig. 7.

Leaf somewhat falcate, linear-lanceolate, deeply marked lengthwise by three strong distant strife or ribs coming nearer together toward the pointnbsp;of the leaf, the spaces between the striae being minutely lineate or nearlynbsp;smooth.

The fragment is 12'quot; long, broken at the top and the base, 1.5quot;1 2 broad in the middle and gradually narrowed upward to the apex, being 4**quot; innbsp;diameter at the point where it is broken. It has a degree of likeness tonbsp;leaves of Zamieae, such as those of Podozamites angustifolim Eichw., but nonbsp;species of this genus has the striae so far distant and so thick. In thisnbsp;particular it resembles the fragment of a stem figured by Heer as PJquisetitesnbsp;gr(enlandicus from the Lower Cretaceous of Kome, but this fragment is thatnbsp;of a stem, and though the ribs are at about the same distance and of thenbsp;same character and the space is obscurely striate as described by Heer fornbsp;his species, the fragment from Kansas is really that of a leaf, as shown bynbsp;the ribs becoming gradually more approximate toward the apex. It may be

1

Loc. cit., PI. XXVI, Fig. 6.

2

F1. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 61, PI. xiii, Fig. 10.

-ocr page 43-

29

DESCEIPTIOlSr OF SPECIES.

compared also to Schisomtira paradoxa Schimp, et Moug. (Triassic), as figured by Heer/ a leaf which has the primary nerves or ribs much thinner thannbsp;the specimen from Kansas.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4076 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe, of Pittston, Pennsylvania.

Subtribe EUENCEPHALAETEJ3.

ENCEPHALARTOS CREACEUS, Sp. UOV.

PI. I, Fig. 12.

Pinnules obovate-oblong, cuneiform at the base, round-pointed (?) at apex (broken); borders spinous-dentate; nerves thick, diverging, and dichotomous near the base, becoming gradually more distant and simple' in thenbsp;upper part.

This fine leaf, of which the upper part is unhappily destroyed, so dearly resembles those figured by Saporta^ that it seems to represent the same plant.

The fragment is 9* long, broad above the middle, has the sharply pointed teeth of the border more or less distant, entered by the points ofnbsp;the diverging nerves, which, averaging 0.5 in thickness, become in thenbsp;upper part 1.5 to 2.5 distant. The figures given by the author as anbsp;portion of a frond and leaves characterize, according to him, the genusnbsp;Encephalartos of the Zamiese. Schimper describes the male and femalenbsp;strobiles of the genus and says of the caudex or stem that it is mostlynbsp;subterranean, ovate-cylindrical, bearing traces of squamiform loricate leavesnbsp;with rigid, prickly leaflets, entire, spinose, dentate or lobate on the borders,nbsp;the lobes being spinous. At the present epoch the plants of this genusnbsp;inhabit the austral regions of the American continent.

The fragment figured here is not the first fossil referable to the genus of the Zamieee of our epoch. Saporta^ mentions the discovery of a largenbsp;frond of Encephalartos (K. Gorceixianus Sap.) found in the Miocene of Koumi,nbsp;Euboea, the fronds of which measure nearly one metre in length and withnbsp;leaves 10 long. If the whole leaf of the Dakota Glroup specimen werenbsp;preserved it would be nearly of the same size. The species of Koumi is,nbsp;however, different in the borders of its leaves being entire.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 47 of the Museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

Fl. Foss. Helv., p. 78, PI. xxx, Fig. 2.

*Paloiit. Fr., PI. Jurass., PI. Lxxiv, Figs. 1-3.

*Loc. oit., vol. 2, p. 337, etc.

-ocr page 44-

30 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;THE FLKA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Tribe CYCADE^.

Ctcadites pungens, sp. nov.

PL II, Fig. 6.

Frond very rigid, with a broad rachis, convex or half-round on the lower side, leaves subopposite, oblique, narrow, linear-lanceolate, sharply acuminate, disconnected at base and joining the rachis by their whole base whichnbsp;is neither enlarged nor narrowed; median nerve broad, flat, as broad as thenbsp;flat borders on both sides of it.

This fragment is related by the character of the leaves to C. Lorteti Sap.,' the first with broader, longer pinnules, the second with shorter and broadernbsp;ones, eillarged and connate at base in both species and merely acute or obtuse.

Ir

!l. I

il

By the mode of attachment of the pinnules, which are neither narrowed nor enlarged and disjointed at base, this fragment does not agree perfectlynbsp;with the characters of the genus Cycadites which, in Saporta (loc. cit., p. 65),'nbsp;is established for plants with leaves abruptly eidarged at base and decurrent.nbsp;But the broad simple median nerve and the oblique direction of the verynbsp;rigid leaves are against the reference of this fragment to any other genus ofnbsp;the Cycadese. Moreover some of the fragments figured by Saporta (loc. cit.,nbsp;PI. Lxxxiii, Fig. 7, for example) are represented with leaflets squarely joinednbsp;at base to the rachis, as in our Fig. 6, PI. II.

Habitat: Kansas. Communicated by Mr. H. C. Towner.

Cycadeospeemum lineatum, sp. nov.

PI. I, Pig. 14.

Seed oblong-ovate, slightly falcate, rounded at the lower end, short-acuminate at the other; testa smooth, transversely liueate, the lines distant, parallel; carena clearly marked longitudinally on both sides, the inner concave, the outer rounded.

The seed, which is 1.5 long and 7 in diameter, is comparable to the fossil C. hettangense Sap.,^ which has also the carena marked on both sidesnbsp;but is somewhat broader and not falcate; and to C. imjjressiim Nath., ofnbsp;which the impression shows the same form but without trace of carena. Itnbsp;is also comparable to the seeds of the living Zamia integrifolia, especially by

'Palont. Fr., PI. Jurass., vol. 2, p. 75, PI. Lxxxil, Pigs. 1-1?, and C. Delessei Sap., Ibid., p. 73, PI, LXXXIII, Figs. 5-7.

^Palont. Fr., PI. Jurass., vol. 2, p. 2.3, PI. cxvi. Pig. 6.

quot;FI. vid. Bjuf, pt. 2, PI. XVIII, Fig. 11.

If


-ocr page 45-

31

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

its size and shape. In the living species, however, the seed is regular, not inclined to one side, and marked by three or four very thin costae.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4077 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe, of Pittston, Pennsylvania.

Cycadeospermum columnaee, sp. nov.

PI. XLIV, Figs. 7-8.

Seeds large, obovate, constricted below the middle; truncate at base, striate or costate lengthwise; striae thin, 4-5* distant; intervals smooth;nbsp;texture hard, woody.

There are two fragments which seem to belong to two different species, one (PI. XLIV, Pig. 7) is 4 long, 2.5 broad at the middle, marked lengthwise by thin striae passing from the apex to the base; tlie other, more fragmentary, appears bordered and also traversed lengthwise in the middle bynbsp;thick costae. In both specimens the surface is smooth between the striae.

This organism apparently represents a kind of fruit referable to the Cycadeae. As far as I know the only fossil fragment of marked affinity tonbsp;this is that figured by Heer, FI. Foss. Helv., PI. LVI, Figs. 28, 29, whichnbsp;he there briefly describes in a note on p. 178, under the name of Laffonianbsp;helvetica, and which the aiithor considers as an egg of a shark or ray foundnbsp;in Jurassic strata. The texture of the organism figured here is apparentlynbsp;woody; its size is less than that shown in Heers figure, but is not largernbsp;than that of Cycadeospermum Fomelii Sap.,^ though this last differs greatlynbsp;by its exactly ovate shape and smooth and striate surface. Its referencenbsp;to the genus Cycadeospermum Sap. (Cycadinocarpus Schimp.) is howevernbsp;not positively ascertained. In the description of this genus Saporta remarksnbsp;that the fruits referable to it as fruits of Cycadem are either large or small;nbsp;that they are externally angular, smooth or longitudinally striate or costatenbsp;as in the fruit under consideration. In the Carboniferous a number of fruitsnbsp;as large as or even larger than that from Kansas, described and figurednbsp;under the generic name of Cardiocarpus,^ have such a degree of likeness tonbsp;it that one can but consider it as a vegetable organism.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 830 and 831 of the Museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

'Palont. Fr., PI. Jurass., PI. cxvil, Pig. 9.

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; Coal Flora, PI. cix. Pigs. 22-25.

-ocr page 46-

32

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Order CONIFEE:^^.

Tribe ABIETINE^.

PiNUS Qtjensedti Heer.

Kreidfl. v. Moletein, p. 13, PI. ii, Figs. 5-9; Lesquereux, Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 33, PI.

I, Figs. 3, 4.

Tribe ARAUCARIE^.

Araucaria spatulata Newb.

Notes on Ext. FI., p. 10; lllust. Cret. and Tert. PL, PI. ii. Figs. 5,5a; Lesquerenx, Cret.

and Tert. FI., p. 30.

This species is apparently identical with Abietites curvifolius Dunk., Pflanzen aus dera Quadersandstein von Blaukenbui'g, Palaeontogr., vol. iv, p.nbsp;180, PI. XXXIII, Fig. 1.

Braohyphtllum crassum, sp. nov.

PI. II, Fig. 5.

Thuites crasstis Lesq., Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 32.

Branches robust, irregularly pinnately ramose and ramulose ; branch-lets oblique, either parallel and of the same size or variable in form, length, and position; cylindrical, obtuse; leaves very close, imbricating, enlargednbsp;at base, rhomboidal, thick, coriaceous, inflated or glandulose at the apex.

The specimen represents an impression exactly copied, where the lower })art of the imbricated leaves remain, of course covered and invisible.nbsp;This species is comparable to B. Moreauanum Brongn., as represented innbsp;Saportas Plantes Jurassiques,^ differing essentially in the leaves being morenbsp;equal and more distinctly rhomboidally inflated at the apex.

Habitat: Salina, Kansas. No. 345 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Dammarites caudatus Lesq.

PI. I. Figs. 9, 10.

Podozamites caudatus Lesq. and P. prcelongus Lesq., Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 29.

Leaves thick, coriaceous, ovate-lanceolate, acuminate, rounded and gradually narrowed in passing downward to a short and narrow pedicel,

ivol. 3, p. 341, PI. CLXVI, Fig. 1.

-ocr page 47-

33

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

inflated at tlie point of attachment, taper-pointed or long-acuminate ; nerves parallel, thin, numerous, coming close together and dichotomous near thenbsp;base.

Nothing similar to these leaves has been published in fossil plants, and indeed no living plants are comparable to them, except the large leaves ofnbsp;some.species of Dammara; those, for example, of D. rohusta Moore, from Australia, which are Id'quot; long, d-quot; broad in the middle, and resemble in theirnbsp;form Fig. 10 of our plate. This leaf does not appear narrowed above intonbsp;a long acumen like that of Fig. 9, which may represent a diflerent species,nbsp;as its base is not quite as narrow or visibly inflated.

Tlie nervation of these fossil leaves is the same as that of D. Tobusta, and in Fig. 10 the leaves are narrowed in the same manner as in the livingnbsp;plant to a short petiole, which is a little enlarged at the inflated point ofnbsp;attachment. The nerves of Igt;. rohusia number 7-8 in of diametralnbsp;space, or a little more than 0.5 distant. In the fossil leaf they are 1-2nbsp;apart, rarely less.

In both fossil and living leaves the nervation is more or less effaced by compression of the thick coriaceous substance. The relation of thesenbsp;leaves to the genus Dammara is confirmed by the discovery of two speciesnbsp;of fruits of this kind described by Heer from the Cretaceous of Creenland,nbsp;-D. borealis and D. microlepis}

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1178 of the National Museum. Fig. 10 is No. 200 of the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoologynbsp;of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Dammaeites bmaeginatus Lesq.

PI. I, Fig. 11.

Podozamites emarginatus Lesq., Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 29.

Leaves very thick, half tubulose or very concave on the lower side, entire on the border, linear-oblong, rounded and emarginate at the apex,nbsp;narrowed from the middle downward to a flat, short, broad pedicel. Nervesnbsp;parallel, close but distinct, 1 distant, converging near the upper bordernbsp;toward the apex of the leaf and at the base to the petiole, and there dichotomous.

No form has been found to which it is possible to refer this leaf, which is beautifully preserved and seems by its nervation and its short flat petiolenbsp;to be referable to Dammara.

gt;F1. Foss. Arot., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 54, PI. xxxvu, Fig. 5; p. 55, PI. XL, Fig. 5, MON XVII-3

-ocr page 48-

34

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOP.

Habitat: Seven miles north of Glascoe, Kansas. No. 511 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Tribe TAXE^E.

Phyllocladus sitbintegkifolius Lesq.

PI. II, Figs. 1, 2, 3.

Cret. FL, p. 54, PI. i, Fig. 12. Thinnfeldia Lesquereuxiana Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abtb., p. 37, PI. XLiv, Figs. 9,10; PI. XLVi, Figs..l-12.

Leaves coriaceous, oblong, tapering downward to a short petiole, obtuse at apex, obtusely dentate above; midrib narrow, half round, slightly defined in the small leaves, distinct up to near the apex in the larger ones,nbsp;and of the same thickness as the petiole; lateral nerves close, more distinct,nbsp;of equal size and equidistant in the small leaves, irregular in size and distance in the larger, here and there inflated and more prominent; angle ofnbsp;divergence 20.

The leaves, as far as I have seen them, vary from 3 to 12* in length, and from to 3 in width in the middle or above, being there either undulate or obtusely dentate; the lateral nerves are obscurely defined, and arenbsp;either simple or forking at a very acute angle of divergence, the divisionsnbsp;reaching the borders.

The genus Thinnfeldia Ett., to which Heer has referred leaves of apparently the same kind as the one described in Cret. FI. (loc. cit.), isnbsp;characterized by its author as follows: Fronds pinnatifid; pinnae ornbsp;leaflets oblong, ovate-lanceolate, oblong-ovate, decurrent, confluent, coriaceous ; primary nerves vanishing below the apex, divided into dichotomousnbsp;nervilles, all the branches reaching the borders. Schimper remarks on thenbsp;genus that the likeness of the fronds and leafy branches to those of the genusnbsp;Phyllocladus has induced Ettingshausen to place these plants with thenbsp;conifers. On the other hand Schenk considers them as Cycadeae, while F.nbsp;Braun has referred them to the ferns. This last o]ninon is admitted bynbsp;Schimper, and judging from the species which I have been able to seenbsp;figured {TJiinnfehUa rhomhoidalis Ett.,^ T.saUgna Schenk,^ T. rotundata Nath.,nbsp;T. NordensMldi Nath.) this opinion is evidently authorized. For in allnbsp;these species the leaflets are decurrent or confluent, the median nerve isnbsp;either in distinct or not seen at all, the lateral ones diverging at a far morenbsp;open angle of divergence, distinctly forking once or twice. Nothing like

'Schimper, Pal. Yg., Atlas, PL Xjpv, Fig. 1. ''Loc. cit., Figs. 9-12.

^Nathorst, FI. vid. Bjuf., pt. 1, PI. i, Figs. 5, 6. Pfl. Palsj, PI. VI, Figs. 4, 5.


-ocr page 49-

35

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

that is seen in the leaflets of the genus Phyllocladus, in which the leaves are directly attached by a short petiole to round branches and are allnbsp;gradually attenuated or cuneiform at the base, not decurring, and of whichnbsp;the lateral nerves, at a more acute angle of divergence, are mostly equal,nbsp;simple, or forking once, irregularly inflated, directly passing from the mediannbsp;nerve to the borders. Comparing the leaves figured on PI. II with those ofnbsp;the living species of Phyllocladus, especially of P. rliomboidalis Rich., ofnbsp;Tasmania, the accordance of the characters is evident, the only differencenbsp;between the fossil and the living leaves being in the crenate borders ofnbsp;those of the last species.

It may be that the leaves described and figured by Heer (loc. cit.) do not represent the same species as those of the Dakota Hroup. All those ofnbsp;Heer are entire ; one deeply lobed or lacerate at apex; two of them lanceolate, acute or acuminate; all of smaller size and the median nerve scarcelynbsp;marked, even toward the base, while the lateral ones are distinct, not inflated;nbsp;characters at variance with those of the leaves figured as above. Part of anbsp;branch is represented by Heer,^ which in the mode of attachment of thenbsp;leaves has some likeness to Thinnfeldia NordensMldi. But all the leavesnbsp;are narrowed at base to a short petiole and not decurrent, similar in thisnbsp;last character to those of Phyllocladus, and differing by the same from thenbsp;genus Thinnfeldia.

Habitat: Found in many specimens in red shale ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4064 of .the collection of R. D. Lacoe, of Pitts-ton, Pennsylvania.

Tribe TAXODIE^.

Sequoia Reichenbachi Gein.

PI. II, Fig. 4.

Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 1, p. 83, PL xniir. Figs. Id, 2b, 5a; vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 77, PL xii. Figs. 7c-d; PL xx. Figs. 1-8; p. 101, PL xxviii. Fig. 2; PL xxxiv, Fig. 1;nbsp;Lesquereux, Gret. FL, p. 51, PL i. Figs. lO-lOb, cone.

Aeaucarites Reichenbachi Gein.

Charakt. sachs.-bhm. Kreidegeb., p. 98, PI. xxiv, Fig. .4.

Branches thick, covered entirely by the leaves ; branchlets alternate, long; leaves decurrent, open, falcate-incurved, linear-subulate, acuminatenbsp;at apex, simple-nerved, solid; strobiles narrowly oval, about 1 inch innbsp;diameter ; scales peltate, rhomboidal.

'Loc. cit., PI. XLVT, Fig, 11,

-ocr page 50-

36

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

Ill my Cret. FI. (loc. cit.) I have described and figured as referable to this species an isolated cone with its scales and seeds. Prof. Heer has contradicted this reference, therefore the fragment of a branchlet figured herenbsp;is the first evidence observed in the Dakota Group of a species whichnbsp;has been found widely represented in the Lower and Middle Cretaceousnbsp;of Greenland and of Europe. The identity of this fragment is sufficientlynbsp;shown by the character of the leaves and their scars upon the branches,nbsp;especially resembling Figs. 8, 8a, PI. xx, and Fig. la, PI. xxxiv of Heersnbsp;FI. Foss. Arct., loc. cit.

Habitat: Seven miles south of Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 690 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Sequoia fastigiata Heer.

Haydens Ann. Eept., 1874, p. 335, PI. in, Figs. 2, 8, 8a; Oret. and Tert. FL, p. 31.

Sequoia condita Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Eept., 1874, p. 335, PI. iv, Figs. 5-7; Gret. and Tert. FL, p. 32, PI. i.

Figs. 5-7,9.

Glyptostrobus geacillimus Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Eept., 1874, p. 337; Oret. and Tert. FL, p. 32, PL i. Figs. 6, 6b; Cret.

FI., p. 52, PL I, Figs. 8,11.

Tribe CUPRESSINE^.

Inolepis species Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Eept., 1874, p. 337, PL iv, Fig. 8; Gret. and Tert. FI., p. 33, PL iv, Figs.

8, 8c.

CONIFERS OF UNCERTAIN AFFINITIES.

Abietites Ernestinje Lesq.

Cret. FL, p. 49, PL i, Fig. 7,

Sequoia Formosa Lesq.

Cret. FL, p. 50, PL i. Figs. 9, 9b.

Geinitzia Heer, sp.

Cret. FL, p. 54.

Ptenostrobus-neerascensis Lesq.

Oret. FL, p. 114, PL xxiv, Fig. 1.

-ocr page 51-

37

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

MONOCOTYLEDONES.

Order GRAMINE^.

Tribe FESTUCEyE.

Subtribe AEUNDINEJ3.

Phkagmitbs cretaceus Lesq.

PL II, Fig. 8.

Equisetum nodosum Lesq., Oret. and Terfc. PL, p. 25.

Part of rhizoma; branch irregular in thickness, partly linear and nodose; articulate at unequal distances, articulations more or less inflated, marked bynbsp;I'ound small scars of radicles.

As this is merely a fragment of a rhizoma related to Phragmites by its unequally distant irregular articulations, marked on the upper and lowernbsp;side by round scars of radicles, it is not possible to define its species. For thenbsp;generic relation it is not only comparable but really very similar to P. mnin-gensis Al. Br., as figured by Heer,^ especially in the irregular length of thenbsp;nodes, which are somewnat inflated below the line of articulation. In thisnbsp;branch the scars of rootlets are very irregular in position, some being above,nbsp;some below the articulations, exactly as they are represented in size andnbsp;position in Heer (loc. cit.. Fig. 5a).

This fragment was at first considered as part of a rhizoma of Equisetum; kut its analogy is more marked with Phragmites, a genus which is alreadynbsp;represented in the Dakota Gimip by fragments of leaves and sterns;^ hencenbsp;its reference to the same species, though hypothetical, seems to be authorized.

Habitat: Seven miles northeast of Glascoe, Kansas. No. 473 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Order ALISMACE^.

Tribe ALISME^.

Alismacites DAKOTENSIS, sp. nov.

PL II, Fig. 10.

Leaves subcoriaceous, entire, long-petioled, elliptical, acuminate; median nerve strong; secondaries, two pairs, inequidistant, curving up and tendingnbsp;to the apex at a very acute angle of divergence; simple.

iPl. Tert. Helv., vol. 1, PI. xxii, Figs. 5a, 5b.

Cret. PI., p. 55, PI. i, Figs. 13,14; PI. xxix, Fig. 7.

-ocr page 52-

38

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

The substance of the leaf was apparently thick but soft, as the surface is covered by a granulose matter resulting from the decomposition of thenbsp;epidermis and rendering the tertiary nervation totally obsolete. The petiolenbsp;is nearly long, the median nerve thick, and the secondaries, two pairs,nbsp;simple, inequidistant, the lowest vein on the left side being basilar, tliin,nbsp;short, curving close to the borders, the upper emerging a little above thenbsp;base and passing nearly straight up to the apex, while on the right side thenbsp;lower secondary is supra basilar, nearly opposite to the upper one of thenbsp;left side, curving in ascending, anastomosing in the upper part of the leafnbsp;with the upper secondary, which comes out from the midrib above thenbsp;middle of the leaf and is aerodrome. The leaf is regularly elliptical,nbsp;acuminate, and nearly long and 3 broad at the middle, with its shortnbsp;acumen, which was originally constricted or pinched, split by compression.

As indicated by its form, the nervation and the long petiole, the leaf is evidently that of a monocotyledonous plant. But for the absence of thenbsp;tertiaries at right angles to the midrib it would be referred to the g'^nusnbsp;Alisma. Saporta^ has described without figures as Alismacites lancifolius,nbsp;a leaf which seems to be closely related to this one. It is petioled, lanceolate, triuerved, the lateral nerves cuiwed, tending toward the apex withnbsp;secondaries or nervilles transversely ramose, scarcely visible. The authornbsp;remarks that the leaf is of uncertain affinity, reproducing the type of manynbsp;species of Alisma.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 758 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Order ARACEiE.

Tribe COLOCASIOIDE^.

Subtribe SPATHICAEPEA3.

Akis.ma oretacea, sp. nov.

PI. XLVI, Fig. 1.

Organism apparently cylindrical in its original state, enlarged upward, of membranous texture, striate lengthwise; striae parallel, close, straight,nbsp;rigid and distinct in tlie middle of the cylinder, diverging; curved outsidenbsp;and flexuous toward the borders.

tudes, vol. 1, p. 75.

-ocr page 53-

39

DBSCEIPTIK OP SPECIES.

The specimen represents a cylindrical ovate spathe of a monocotyle-donous plant like an Arissema. It may be compared by its form and size to Ottclia parisiensis, figured by Saporta in his Monde des Plantes, p. 227.nbsp;The borders of the specimen seem to have been compressed and the nervation deformed. It is rather a spike, however, than a pericarp.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2710 of the U. S. National Museum Catalogue.

Order PALMjK.

Flabellaria? minima Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 34; Cret. FI., p. 56, PI. xsx. Fig. 12.

Order LILIACEAii.

Tribe SMILACE-^.

Smilax undulata, sp. nov.

PI. XLVI, Fig. 2.

Leaf membranous, thin but hard, ovate, acuminate, rounded at base in narrowing to the midrib, which it joins in decurring to it, entire, three-nerved, midrib narrow, straight; lateral nerves emerging from the base,nbsp;ascending midway between the borders and the midrib, undulate, aerodrome.

The tertiary nerves, or nervilles, are very distinct and strong, passing obliquely upward from the midrib to the lateral nerves, then in the samenbsp;direction from the lateral nerves to near the borders where they curve innbsp;oblong areoles, traversed by branches at right angles or in an oblique direction, forming an elongated, very loose areolation, most like that of somenbsp;water plants (the Alismacese, for example), or like that of some fossil leavesnbsp;referred to Smilax, such as 8. Haidingeri Ung. (Sylloge, pt. 1, p. 7, PI. i. Fig.nbsp;11); 8. Tarigonii Gaudin (Contrib. FI. Foss. Ital., 2d Memoir, p. 59, PI. x.nbsp;Fig. .5).

The leaf is about 7 long, 5 broad at the middle. Except that it is not cordate, it much resembles, especially by its nervation, 8. suhhispidanbsp;Muhl.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2730 of the U. S. National Museum Catalogue.

-ocr page 54-

40

THE FLOEA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Smilax gbaxdifolia-ceetaoea, sp. nov.

PI. XLVI, Fig. 3.

Leaf large, coriaceous, entire, hastate-cordate or subauriculate at base, acuminate, five-nerved from the base, the two external nerves short, arcuate,nbsp;the inner much longer, subacrodrome, -vanishing below the apex, branchingnbsp;outside, the branches arched, of varying length, simple or forking; secondaries few, at right angles to the midrib; areolation obsolete.

The leaf is partly destroyed on one side, yet has its essential character clearly preserved. Its length is O'*, its width in the lower part, wherenbsp;apparently it had its widest diameter; the border, gradually rounding, descends a little lower than the base of the midrib, and then tending upwardnbsp;from a broad sinus or short broad auricles.

Tlie leaf is related to Smilacites grandifolia Ung.,^ a leaf deeply sagitate-cordate at base, eleven-nerved. Still more intimately related to the same species is Smilax grandifolia Heer, as figured by Ettingshausen,^ two leavesnbsp;still larger than that from Kansas, five-nerved, the lateral nerves disposednbsp;and branching as seen in our figure, the base of the leaves broadly roundednbsp;and forming as in our species, a broad narrow sinus between the basilarnbsp;borders.

Though the upper part of the leaf figured in the Flora v. Bilin is destroyed, the fragment indicates for the whole a foim similar to that ofnbsp;our plate. The leaves of the species illustrated in Heers FI. Tert. Helv.nbsp;(vol. 1, PI. XXX, Fig. 8), are much smaller, and the borders are less prolongednbsp;downward, so that the base of the leaf is rounded truncate. Consideringnbsp;the remarkable likeness of the leaf of S. grandifolia to those described in thenbsp;Bilin Flora, and the great variety of characters as represented in the figuresnbsp;by various authors, it would seem reasonable to admit the leaf of the Dakotanbsp;group as representing the same species as that of the Miocene of Europe.

It is to be remarked that the four leaves of Smilax grandifolia figured in Ungers Sylloge (pt. 1, PI. ii. Figs. 5-8), are seven-nerved; one (Fig. 7)nbsp;is five-nerved. Hence, the difference in the form of tlie leaves and thenbsp;number of nerves is of no importance, or at least is not specific. HeeF represents the species by a fine, entire, smaller leaf with five nerves, the lowestnbsp;short, ascending to the middle; the median long, aerodrome; the other characters are also the same as in the leaf from Kansas.

Habitat: Kansas.

'Chlor. Protog., p. 139, PI. XL, Fig. 3.

Flora YOU Bilin, p. 104, PI. vi. Figs. 15, 1C.

3 FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 2, pt. 4, PI. xlv, Fig. 7.

-ocr page 55-

41

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

Order DIOSCOREACEJE.

Dioscorea ? CRETACEA Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 56, PI. xxviii, Pig. 10; Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 34.

Order BROMELIACE^.

Tribe BROMELIE^.

Bromelia? tenuipolia, sp. nov.

PI. I, Fig. 13.

Leaves apparently long, linear, very gradually narrowed upward, distantly spinous, short-dentate; nerves parallel, thin, close, equal and equidistant.

The generic reference of such a small fragment of leaf as that figured is of course uncertain. Some palms of the genera Acrocomia Mart., Astro-caryum Meyer, etc., have their fronds covered with spines and the leavesnbsp;also sometimes bordered with spinous teeth; but these are longer, morenbsp;numerous, and irregularly placed. The leaves also of some species ofnbsp;Pandanus (P. ornatus, for example) are spinous on the borders, but they allnbsp;have a distinct midrib, and thus it seems that the fragment from Kansas isnbsp;referable to the Bromeliacese, having a degree of likeness to the leaves ofnbsp;Bonapartea, cultivated in the gardens, and also in the fossil species Bromelianbsp;Gaudini, Heer,^ which may serve as a point of comparison, although thenbsp;leaves are comparatively narrower, the nervation obsolete, and the 'spinesnbsp;of the borders much longer and generally at right angles.

The fragment is 6.51quot;quot; long, 2.51 broad, marked by 40 parallel nerves, 15 or 16 in a diameter of Iquot;', all equal in size and distance. As in tlie leafnbsp;of Encephalartos the nerves nearest to the borders enter them and passnbsp;out, forming short acute teeth or spines turned upward.

Habitat: Ellswortli County, Kansas. No. 46 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

1

P1. Tert. Helv., vol. 1, p. 107, PI. xlix and l.

-ocr page 56-

42

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOP.

DICOTYLEDONES.

Order SALICINf:^.

PopuLUS Berggreni Heer.

PI. VIII, Figs. 2-4.

Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 106, PI. xxix, Figs. 1-5; vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 63, PI. XVII, Fig. 8a; PI. xviii, Figs. l-4a,b, 9a, 10a; PI. xix. Fig. la; PI. XL, Fig.nbsp;7a; Pi. XLi, Pig. 1; PI. XLV, Fig. 12.

Leaves siibcoriaceous, ova], equally narrowed upward to a blunt apex, and downward to a long petiole, entire; median nerve strong; secondariesnbsp;thin; slightly curved in passing toward tlie borders, camptodrome.

The species, which is common in the Cretaceous of Glreenland, has been recently found in a few specimens in the Dakota Group. The leaves varynbsp;much in size. We have seen them from 5to 8 long and 2 to broad.nbsp;The secondaries, traversing the blade at an angle of 35-50, are distantnbsp;and parallel, those of lowest pair opposite, supra-basilar, having generallynbsp;a thin marginal nerve underneath. The petiole, preserved entire in Fig. 2,nbsp;is 2.5' long, somewhat thicker at the base.

The three leaves figured here correspond in their characters to those represented by Heer, our Fig. 2 being essentially similar to that in Heer;^nbsp;Fig. 3 allied in the same degree to that of Fig. 2a of the same plate, andnbsp;Fig. 4 to that of his Fig. 5. The form of the leaves is as variable as thenbsp;size.

Habitat: The two leaves. Figs. 2 and 3, have been found in Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 62 of tlie museum of the University of Kansas;nbsp;A. Wellington, collector. Fig. 4 is from a specimen sent from Minnesotanbsp;by Prof. N. H. Winchell.

POPULUS KANSASEANA, Sp. nOV.

PI. XVII, Figs. 1-7.

Leaves small, with a slender petiole, elliptical-ovate, lanceolate acuminate or pointed, narrowing or rounding to the petiole but not decurring to it, entire ; primary nerve thin; secondaries numerous, 6-8 pairs, the lowernbsp;opposite, supra-basilar, with a thin, basilar nerville underneath, curved in thenbsp;upper part, camptodrome, anastomosing along the borders in a single seriesnbsp;of areoles.

Loc. cit., vol. ii, PI. XXIX, Fig. 4.

-ocr page 57-

43

DBSCEIPTION OP SPECIES.

These leaves are generally small, being 2.5 to 6 long, 1.5 to 3 broad at the middle, with a slender, long petiole which is generally broken.nbsp;Ihe secondaries, at an angle of divergence of 45 variable in distance, morenbsp;or less ramose, are often separated by thinner, shorter, parallel tertiariesnbsp;and crossed by nervilles at right angles forming large meshes.

By their form and size they are closely similar to the small leaves of P. mutabilis Heer, a common and very variable species of the Europeannbsp;Miocene; they are, however, generally narrower, longer acuminate andnbsp;always quite entire. They have been abundantly found mixed with thosenbsp;of Diospyros rotimdifolia (Figs. 8-11 of the same plate) with which they havenbsp;a degree of resemblance, differing, however, always by the thinner texturenbsp;and the pointed or acuminate apex.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas, in nodules. Nos. 411, 416, 471, 473, 480, 481, of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected bynbsp;E. P, West.

PopuLUS HYPERBOREA Heer.

P], III, Pigs. 9-11; PI. VIII, Pig. 1; PI. XLVII, Pig. 5.

Heer, PI. Poss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 106, PI. xxix. Figs. 6-9; PI. xxvil. Pig. 8d; PI.

XXX, Pig. 2b; vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 64, PI. xvii. Pigs. 6, 7; PI. xxi. Pig. la.

0

Leaves coriaceous, ovate or broadly oval, entire, obtuse, rounded at base to a long petiole or slightly curved downward in reaching it; mediannbsp;nerve strong; secondaries distant and ramose, camptodrome.

All the leaves seen from this species from the Dakota Group are about of the same size, that is 4 to 7 long, 5 to 6 broad at the middle, withnbsp;a strong petiole 6 long. It is the same with the leaves figured by Heer,nbsp;except one,^ which does not seem to be referable to the species. They arenbsp;also identical in the other characters except that the leaves from Greenland have the basilar border rounded to the petiole, as in PI. Ill, Fig. 11, andnbsp;PI. VIII, Fig. 1, not at all narrowing at base, as in Figs. 9 and 10 of PI. III.nbsp;The difference is, however, of no specific value. The nervation is morenbsp;distinctly marked in the leaves from Kansas, which are also better preserved..

The lower secondaries are supra-basilar, but have generally under them quite near the base a thin pair of nervilles which follow close to the borders,nbsp;anastomosing with them; the upper ones are variable in distance, divergingnbsp;30-40 from the midrib, little curved in traversing the blade, arched alongnbsp;the borders which they follow, anastomosing in simple, large areoles. The

Loc. cit., PI. XXIX, Fig. 7.

-ocr page 58-

44

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

areas are traversed by very thin nervilles, which are oblique or at right angles to the secondaries.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 604, 754, 860 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West. Fig. 1, PI. IX, from ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas, is No.nbsp;59 of Mr. R. D. Lacoes collection.

POPULUS HARKBUIANA, Sp. nOV.

PI. XLVI, Fig. 4.

Leaf coriaceous, large, cordiform, obtusely short-acuminate, rounded at base to the petiole, entire; nervation palmately ternate from the base ofnbsp;the leaf; midrib stout, enlarged gradually from the middle to the base;nbsp;lateral primaries curving inward in ascending to above the middle, wherenbsp;they unite with the lowest secondaries, which are far distant above.

This fine leaf is 9.51^ long, 9 broad at the middle, the more enlarged part, and has a long, thick petiole, a part of which, 31quot; long, is preserved.nbsp;Its form is comparable to that of P. Gaudini Fischer-Ooster, as figured bynbsp;1 leer,^ but the nervation is of a different type, evidently of that of P. arctica,nbsp;as will be seen in comparing some of the figures of this last species in Heer,nbsp;FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 1, PI. iv.

Habitat; Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2723 of the U. S. National Museum.

PopuLus STYGiA Heer.

PI. Ill, Pig. 12.

Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 107, PI. xxix. Fig. 10; vol. 6, abth. 2, p. 64, PI.

XVII, Fig. 5; PI. XVIII, Figs. 5-8; PI. xxxix. Fig. 5.

Leaves subcoriaceous, entire, distinctly cordate, obtuse at apex; primary nerves strong; secondaries ramose, the two or three lowest pairs generallynbsp;nearer to each other, camptodrome, following the borders in areoles.

As seen from the specimens figured by Heer, the leaves are greatly variable in size, ranging from 3 to 7'1 in length, generally as broad as long.nbsp;As yet we have from the Dakota Group only a fragmentary leaf of thisnbsp;species, which is about 4.5 in length and width. It has, however, the characters indicated by Heer clearly marked, viz, its cordate base, obtuse apex,nbsp;and camptodrome nervation. Heer compares his species to Poptdites lan-castriensis Lesq.,^ remarking that the basal border of the leaf is not turned

1

P1. Text. Helv., vol. 2, PI. lxiv.

^Cret. FI., p. 58, PI. iii. Fig. I.

-ocr page 59-

45

DESOEIPTION OF SPECIES.

down to the petiole as in the leaf from Kansas, an error rectified by the specimens of FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, where especially Figs. 7 and 8 of PI.nbsp;XVIII have that basilar curve well defined. The real difference between thenbsp;two species is in the small size and obtuse apex of the leaves of P. stygia,nbsp;while those of Populites lancastriensis are apparently lanceolate, pointednbsp;(the upper part is destroyed), and especially in the real camptodrome nervation, the secondaries forming a series of areoles in following the bordersnbsp;inP. stygia, while in Populites lancastriensis the secondaries either reach thenbsp;borders by their extremities or are effaced toward the borders and not curvednbsp;in areoles.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 567 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

POPULUS ELLIPTICA Newb.

Later Ext. FI., p. 16; Illustr. Cret. aud Tert. PI., PI. iii, Figs. 1 aud 2.

POPULUS MICROPHYLLA Newb.

Later Ext. FI., p. 17; Illustr. Oret. and Tert. PL, PI. in. Fig. 5.

POPULUS ? OORDIFOLIA, Mewb.

Later Ext. FL, p. 18; Illustr. Cert, and Tert. PL, PL iii. Fig. 7.

Populites Sternbergii, sp. nov.

PL VII, Figs. 8, 9.

Leaf subcoriaceous, broadly ovate, pointed, much enlarged above the base, rounded to the petiole, entire or slightly undulate; primary nervenbsp;thick and straight to the apex; secondaries distant, parallel, forking nearnbsp;the border, curved upward in passing to the borders, subcamptodrome;nbsp;nervilles simple, distant, at right angles to the secondaries, percurrent.

Tliese two leaves are apparently referable to the same species, although differing in some parts. In Fig. 8 the secondaries and their branches arenbsp;ttiore distinctly craspedodrome, and their disposition less regular. The thicknbsp;Median nerve is also in this leaf disproportionate to the very thin, sharplynbsp;Marked secondaries, which are alternate or parallel, inequidistant, at annbsp;^bgle of divergence of 60, all arched upward in traversing the lamina,nbsp;Simply forking near the borders, the lower of the secondaries on one sidenbsp;^eing arched downward, contrary to the upward curves of the others. In

9 the median nerve is not as thick; the secondaries are equidistant, stronger, and evidently camptodrome, curving quite nea,r the borders, thenbsp;W6st pair being very thin and marginal.

-ocr page 60-

46

THE PLOEA OP THE DAKOTA OEOUP.

In the numerous specimens of the leaves of Populites of the Dakota Group, some of which may be referable to other generic divisions, therenbsp;is a more or less marked difference in the secondary nervation, which sometimes appears camptodrorne by the thinning of the nerves quite near thenbsp;borders, and sometimes is distinctly craspedodrome, the borders being entire,nbsp;undulate or denticulate by the outside projection of the nerves. These formnbsp;a peculiar group, comprising Populites cyclopliyllus Heer, P. litigiosus Heernbsp;Lesq., P. elegans Lesq., P. lancastriensis Lesq., Populus f cordifolia Newb.,nbsp;and the Populites Sternhergii, now described.

The leaves of this group, like those of some others of the Cretaceous, seem to represent by gradual modifications intermediate forms, whose specific reference remains uncertain or difficult to fix.

Habitat: Two and one-half miles south of Glascoe, Kansas. Nos. 422 and 426 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Populites litioiosus (Heer) Lesq.

PI. VII, Pig. 7; PI. VIII, Pig. 5; PL XLVI, Pig. 6; PI. XLVII, Pig. 1.

Populus litigiosa Heer, Phyll. Grt. du Xbr., p. 13, PI. i. Pig. 2; Newberry, Illustr.

Cret. and Tert. PL, PL iii. Pig. 6; PL ii. Pig. 1 , Schimper, Pal. Vg., vol. 2, p. 691.

Leaves rounded, entire at the truncate or broadly cuneate base; lateral nerves in four pairs, the basilar opposite, the upper alternate distant; ner-villes curved, continuous or divided.

The species is really little known, though often quoted. The above description is that of Heer, made from a mere fragment of a single leaf, of which the base and the median part only are preserved, the borders all aroundnbsp;and the upper part being destroyed. Fig. 5 of our PL VIII agrees with whatnbsp;is seen of the leaf represented by Heer, and with his description, exceptnbsp;tliat the number of the lateral nerves is greater, being six instead of four,nbsp;with still one pair of basilar veinlets following close to the borders, and annbsp;intermediate nerve on one side included in the space between the base ofnbsp;the lowest lateral nerves and that of the leaf. But this leaf is much largernbsp;than that figured by Heer. The lateral nerves are all parallel, distant,nbsp;straight, thinning toward the borders, ramose and craspedodrome, as well asnbsp;their divisions, the borders being either entire or somewhat undulate. In Fig.nbsp;7, PI. VII, the lower lateral nerves are not opposite, and the space betweennbsp;their point of attachment and the base of the leaf is much narrower. Withnbsp;the smaller size of the leaf it is the only point of difference between this and

-ocr page 61-

47

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

ig- 5, and as the basilar pair of nerves close to the borders is present, the identity of these leaves may be admitted.

There is the same degree of difference between the two leaves referred to this species here and in the illustrations of Dr. Newberry. One (PI. in,nbsp;Tig. 6) is larger; the lower pair of secondaries is at a distance from the basenbsp;of the leaves; the lower secondaries are opposite, and there is still on onenbsp;side a short thinner basilar nerve, while in the leaf of PI. ii, Fig. 1, whichnbsp;IS smaller, the lowest lateral nerves join the midrib quite near the basalnbsp;border of the leaf, and there is no basilar nerve underneath. In this leaf,nbsp;moreover, the borders are entire and the nerves camptodrome, while in thenbsp;other the upper border of the leaf appears crenulate, and the nerves reachnbsp;the borders as craspedodrome. From this it appears that, with a slightnbsp;modification, Heers description of the species is exact, the difference beingnbsp;merely the result of varieties in the different leaves. Schimper says, however, in his description of these leaves, that they are coarsely dentate abovenbsp;(superne grosse dentatis), which is apparently a mistake. I have seen, however, more recently, a number of leaves with dentate borders (not coarselynbsp;dentate) having the same kind of nervation as the leaves figured in ournbsp;Pis. VII and VIII, and also the same size and form.

They appear to constitute a variety of the species, as Populus litigiosa var. denticulata. But this does not prove that the leaf described by Heer asnbsp;7 litigiosa nor those referred to it by Dr. Newberry and by myself pertainnbsp;really to Populus, the nervation being generally craspedodrome and pin-

natifid.

Habitat: Commonly found in the Dakota Group of Kansas and Nebraska.' No. 4050; from Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas, and No.nbsp;4138, from ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas, of Mr. R. D. Lacoesnbsp;collection. Fig. pp LIX, from Fort Harker, Kansas, is No. 2770 of thenbsp;U. S. National Museum.

POPULITES EUEGANS Lesq.

PI. XLVI, Fig. ; PI. XLVII, Figs. 2, 3.

Pret. FL, p. 69, PI. m, Fig, 3.

, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;description of the species as it has been established in Cret. FI.

th*^b nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^^mpleted by the addition of the word dentate to the character of

^ m ordei s, which indeed are as often dentate or undulate as entire. I have ^ so to lemark that the areolation of the leaves referable to this speciesnbsp;appeals more distinctly marked and that the leaves qi Foj^ulus litigiosa Heer

-ocr page 62-

48

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

are as often dentate or undulate as those of F. elegans. It seems, therefore, that the more distinct areolation is the essential character that we have tonbsp;separate these species by. But it might be supposed that the difference isnbsp;due only to the preserved face of the specimen; the areolation being generallynbsp;more distinct upon the lower surface of the leaves of l^opulus. In this case Inbsp;have considered as an important character the position of the lower secondaries, which in the leaves of P. elegans are basilar or nearly so, and morenbsp;irregularly disposed, while as seen in Fig. 3 of the species they are supra-basilar borders of the leaf. This character may not be persistent or specificnbsp;and the variety in the nervation of these leaves, which have now beennbsp;studied in great numbers, is so great that this separation can not be admittednbsp;without doubt. We have, however, not sufficient authority of the real character of P. litigiosa in the description and figure of Heer (Phyll. Crt. dunbsp;Nbraska, PI. i. Fig. 2), the only specimen seen by the author being a fragment of a leaf with the lower pair of secondaries suprabasilar, and a marginal pair of veinlets underneath just as seen in our Fig. 2, the borders ofnbsp;the leaf being destroyed above the base.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2760 of the U. S. National Museum.

POPULITBS LANCASTKIENSIS Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 58, PI. iii, Fig. 1.

POPULITBS OYOLOPHYLLUS (Heer) Lesq.

Oret. FI., p. 59, PI. iv, Fig. 5.

Popufus cyelophylla Heer, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philadelphia, Vol. 10,1858', i). 266.

Salix Haybi, sp. nov.

PI. Ill, Fig. 7.

Leaves coriaceous, small, entire, oblong, blunt-pointed, cuneate in narrowing at base to a short petiole; primary nerve thick, secondaries at an open angle of divergence, close, numerous, anastomosing along the bordersnbsp;in festoons.

A small leaf, remarkable by its coriaceous texture, the close, parallel secondaries deeply marked, 10-11 pairs on a leaf, 4.5 long, 2-5 broad, atnbsp;an angle of divergence of 50; petiole short, 6 long; nervilles distinct, atnbsp;right angles to the secondaries, forming by subdivisions an irregular polygonal reticulation.

The nearest relative I know to this fine leaf is Salix abbreviata Grpp.^

*Tert. FI. von Schossnitz, p. 24, PI. xvii, Fig. 7.

-ocr page 63-

49

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

It has also a degree of affinity to S. Baana Heer/ differing by the more coriaceous texture, the secondaries at a more open angle of divergence, thenbsp;areolatiou irregularly polygonal, etc.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 788 ot the collection of die museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Salix deleta, sp. nov.

PI. Ill, Fig. 8.

Leaves suhcoriaceous, subfalcate, ovate-lanceolate, tapering to a blunt apex, rapidly narrowed and cuneiform to the slightly inequilateral base,nbsp;entire, penniiierved; median nerve percurrent, deeply marked but comparatively narrow; secondaries numerous, subopposite, parallel, distinctly cainp-todronie, curving in bows along the borders, separated by tliinner tertiaiies.

The lateral nerves, which are all at the same angle of divergence of 50, are not more than 5 distant at tiie base,-most of them separated bynbsp;an intermediate tertiary nerve vanishing above the middle in anastomosingnbsp;with the secondaries, or traversed at right angles by uervilles forming anbsp;large quadrangular areolatiou.

The appearance of the leaf is rather like that of a Ficus. The nervation, however, refers it to Salix, it being a peculiar species to which none ot the willow leaves of more recent formations have airy recognized affinity.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4096 of Mr. R. D. Lacoes collection.

Salix nebvillosa Heer.

Pliyll. Crt. du Nbraska, p. 15, PI. i, Fig. 3.

Salix pbote^polia Lesq.

Oret. and Tert. Jl., p. 42, PI. l, Pigs. 14-16; PI. XVI, Fig. 3; Oret. FI., p. 60, PI. V,

Figs. 1-4.

There are so many of these leaves, and they show, taken altogether, differences which, although too feeble to be considered as specific, may benbsp;placed under the following varieties:

Salix proejfolia var. lineakipolia Lesq.

PI. LXIV, Figs. 1-3.

Leaves long, narrow, linear, surface smooth; texture somewhat thick; secondaries not visible; midrib narrow. There are ten specimens fromnbsp;Ellsworth Comity, Kansas, in Mr. R. D. Lacoes cabinet (Nos. 436-445).

' FI. Foss. Arct., vol. I, p. 102, PI xx l, Fig.

13.

MON XVII-

-ocr page 64-

50

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Salix prote^folia var. plexuosa Lesq. PL LXIV, Figs. 4, 5.

Leaves narrow and linear, flexuous or curved-falcate to one side ; midrib slightly stronger than in the preceding variety, texture and size about the same. These leaves are similar to the two figured on PI. Ill, Figs. 3nbsp;and 4, which I have described as a variety of Myrica longa.

The figure of Salix flextiosa Newberry, in Illustr. Cret. and Tert. PI., PI. I, Fig. 4, represents this form. There are seven specimens (Nos. 446-452) trom Ellsworth County, Kansas, in Mr. R. D. Lacoes cabinet.

Salix peote^polia var. lajnoeolata Lesq.

PI. LXIV, Figs. 6-8.

Leaves shorter and somewhat broader, gradually narrowed to the apex, and more rapidly to the base, where they join a broad, short petiole; mediannbsp;nerve as in the preceding variety; secondaries obsolete, texture of the leafnbsp;the same. This form answers to the two leaves of Salix cuneata figured bynbsp;Newberry.^ There are twenty-two specimens (Nos. 453-474) all from Ellsworth County, Kansas, in Mr. R. D. Lacoes cabinet. One specimen hasnbsp;the secondaries distinct, like that of Salix protemfolia Lesq.;^ but this leafnbsp;is short, linear-lanceolate, agreeing in form with the var. flexmsa. It isnbsp;specimen No. 446 (our Fig. 4) of Mr. R. D. Lacoes collection.

Salix peote.efolia var. longifolia Lesq.

PI. LXIV, Fig. 9.

A large, long leaf with cuneate base narrowed to a long acute tip (broken); midrib thick; secondaries prominent, subopposite; texture as innbsp;the other forms. One specimen from Ellsworth County, Kansas, (No. 475)nbsp;in Mr. R. D. Lacoes cabinet.

Salix Meekii Newb.

Later Ext. FI., p. 19; Illustr. Cret. and Tert. PL, PL i. Fig. 1.

Salix cuneata Xewb.

Later Ext. FL, p. 21; Illustr. Cret. and Tert. PL, PL i. Figs. 2,3.

Salix plexuosa Xewb.

Later Ext. FL, p. 21; Illustr, Cret. and Tert, PL, PL i. Pig. 4.

' Loo. oit., Pl. I, Pigs. 2 and 3a.

? Cret. and Tert. PL, PI. i, Fig. 15,

-ocr page 65-

51

DESCEIPION OF SPECIES.

Fruiting catkin of Salix.

PI. VIII, Fig. 6.

Salix species, a fruiting catkin, with small, somewhat distant pedicellate, cylindrical-ovate, pointed ovaries. This catkin is very similar to those of a number of living species of willows, especially to those of S. fragilisnbsp;L- Among fossil organs of this kind it is comparable to Salix volkananbsp;Ludw.^ It may be referable to 8. protecefolia Lesq., the only species abundantly distributed in the Dakota Group.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4062 of Mr.

D. Lacoes collection.

Order CUPULIFER^.

Tribe aUERCINE...

FAGUS POLYCLADA Lesq.

Oret. FI,, p. 67, PI. v, Fig. 6; Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts, vol. 46, 1868, p. 95.

Fagus cbetacea Newb.

Later Ext. FI., p. 23; Illustr. Oret. and Tert. PI., PI. h, Fig- 3.

Fagus obbioulatum, sp. nov.

PI. XLVII, Fig. 6.

Leaves small, rounded in the upper part, broadly cuneate to the base, entire; midrib strong and straight, percurrent; secondaries simple, equidistant, straight, craspedodrome; nervilles thin, simple, distant, at right anglesnbsp;to the secondaries.

The leaf is remarkable by its simplicity and the regular disposition of all its parts. It measures vertically 4.5-= and is of a nearly orbicular form,nbsp;being only somewhat narrowed near the base. The secbndaries (sevennbsp;pairs), diverging from the midrib at an angle of 50, pass straight up tonbsp;the borders, being perfectly simple, parallel and craspedodrome; the tertia-ries are also simple and very thin and are somewhat distant and at lightnbsp;angles to the secondaries, the areolation or their subdivisions being obsolete.

Except for the regular, nearly round form of this leaf, there is nothing in its appreciable character which indicates a deviation from the normalnbsp;characters of the leaves of Fagus. The nervilles are somewhat more distantnbsp;and the borders more perfectly entire than we see them in living species of

Foss.Pfl. derRhein.-Wett. Teit.FoTm., 'm Palaeontogr.,voL8,1S59, p. 93,PI. xxvu, Fig. 13,13a,b,c,

-ocr page 66-

52

THE PLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOP.

the genus. But the same appearances are observable in the leaves of Fagm deiicalionis Ung., the distance of the uervilles and size of the leaves beingnbsp;nearly the same as represented in Heer'; also in F. Antipofii Abich, thenbsp;leaves of which are figured with the borders perfectly entire, as well as innbsp;F. cordifolia Heer, which was apparently originally subcoriaceous, seems tonbsp;have been heavily compressed, and therefore looks thin, especially alongnbsp;the borders.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 224 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe, of Pittston, Pennsylvania.

Quekcus strsPBCTA, sp. nov.

PI. XLVII, Fig. 7; PI. XLVIII, Figs. 1, 2.

Leaves large, coriaceous, broadly oval or nearly round, narrowed toward the base, undulate or obtusely dentate on the borders, obtuse ornbsp;emarginate at apex; median nerve stout; secondaries strong, oblique, equidistant, simple or branching in the upper part, effaced before reaching thenbsp;borders, craspedodrome.

The leaves are large, to 13 in length, 6 to 9 in width, narrowing toward the petiole, with six to eight pairs of alternate secondaries, the lowest supra-basilar, all parallel, passing toward the borders at an anglenbsp;of divergence of 40 to 50, becoming thick from the middle downward,nbsp;gradually thinning toward the borders, some of them branching.

The smaller one (Pig. 7, PI- XLVH) is more distinctly, obtusely, and equally dentate; the secondaries, simple on one side, branch on the other,nbsp;and are of the same character as those of Fig. 1, PI. XLVIII, which is large,nbsp;nearly entire or with undulate borders.

These leaves may be compared in size, form, and nervation to Q. Wilmsii and Q. latissima Hos.,^ two species of doubtful relation, and also to Q. Feloesinbsp;Heer. But tlie points of affinity do not sufficiently sustain the reference ofnbsp;these leaves to Quercus.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 217 and 226 of Mr. R D. Lacoes collection. Fig. 2 of PI. LX, from near Fort Harker, Kansas, isnbsp;No. 2757 of the U. S. National Museum catalogue.

' Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 4, pt. 1, p. 73, PI. xv, Fig. 6.

Fl. Foss. Arot. vol. 5, pt. 3, PI. vi, Fig. 8; Pl.vil, Fig. 5.

^Loc. cit., vol. 7, PI. xcii, Fig. 1.

quot;'Diootyl. der Westfal. Kreideformation, p. 95, PI. xii, Figs. 3-6, and p, 97, PI. xin. Fig. 11.

^Fl. Tert. Helv., vol. 2, p. 56, PI. Lxxvm, Fig. 7.

-ocr page 67-

DESCRIPTION OE SPECIES. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;53

Quebous spubio-ilex, sp. nov.i PI. XLVIII, Fig. 3.

Leaves small, coriaceous, oblong, ovate-lanceolate, abruptly pointed, truncate at base, dentate-spinose all around; midrib straight, rigid; secondaries open, more or less ramose or forking above, all the divisions entering the teeth, craspedodrome.

The leaf is similar in its form, the dentation of the borders, and the nervation to that of Q. ilex L., as represented by Schenk in Zittels Hand-buch der Paliiontologie,^ and it is also comparable to some of the forms ofnbsp;tbe leaves of Q. chrysophylla Kellogg and Q. agrifolia Nee, both living speciesnbsp;nf California, and both species with leaves extremely variable in size andnbsp;form like Q. ilex.

The leaf is about 3.5 long and 2' broad, and has seven pairs of secondaries at an open angle of divergence of from 50 to 60; is dentate with nneqnal, sharply acuminate or acute, open teeth, which are nearly 3 long,nbsp;separated by obtuse sinuses.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4032 of the oollection of Mr. R D. Lacoe.

Querous Wabdiana, sp. nov.

PI. VII, Fig. 1.

Leaf large, coriaceous, polished on the surface, entire or undulate, even obscurely distantly dentate, ovate-lanceolate, obtuse, gradually narrowednbsp;to the base; median nerve half round, comparatively naiTow, of equalnbsp;nckness in its whole length, rigid; lateral nerves alternate, close, nearly atnbsp;right angles towards the base, gradually more distant upward and at a broadnbsp;angle of divergence of 60-70 above the middle, subcraspedodrome.

This fine leaf is about 17 long (the apex being broken), obtuse, 8.5 load m the upper part, gradually narrowed from below the middle to thenbsp;point of attachment, apparently a short petiole, which is broken. The uppernbsp;secondaries are at an equal distance, parallel, strong, but the lower ones,

or seven pairs, are thinner, less distant, gradually shorter and more open, nearly at right angles.

anted it nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;named Quercus pseudo-ilex, sp. nov., by Prof. Lesqnereux, but as this name is

it become ^ Qnercus pseudo-ilex of Kovats (Fossile Flora v. Erdobnye, 1856, p. 22, PI. n, Fig. 6) inii-iliAU .f 1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;change it. I have called it q, spurio-ilex with a view to still preserving its

imphed relatmn to the living q. Ua*.-P. H. K.

II Abth., 5 Lief.,p. 436, Figs. 6-8.

-ocr page 68-

54

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Although strong, the upper secondaries cuive before reaching the borders and enter them either by their ends or by subdivisions of theirnbsp;branches.

The species is distantly related to Quercus (BryophyUuni) suheretaceum (Sap.) Lesq.,* which has, however, the leaves narrow, dentate or crenatenbsp;and the nervation camptodiY)me.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 4204 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Quekcus alnoides, sp. nov.

PI. VII, Fig. 3.

Leaf coriaceous, obovate (broken at apex), entire or slightly flexuous along the borders, cuneate at base; secondaries inequidistant, more approximate towards the base, thick, mostly simple, camptodrome, the basilar pairnbsp;marginal and very thin; nervilles distinct, at right angles to the secondaries,nbsp;percurrent, simple or forking, and anastomosing in the middle.

Though the specimen represents only the lower part of a leaf, the characters noted above are cleaidy marked. The fragment indicates a leafnbsp;gem iq yem and 4.5 broad at or near the middle. The secondaries havenbsp;an angle of divergence of about 50, some of them close together, othersnbsp;1 apart, separated by an intermediate tertiary, much thinner and shorternbsp;than the secondaries, and flexuous.

Species comparable to Alnites pseudinmna Grpp.,^ a leaf which, however, has the borders obscurely dentate. It is still more closely related to Quercusnbsp;Deloesi Heer. A point of comparison is found also in Q. advena Sap.,^ anbsp;Tertiary species.

The reference of this leaf to Quercus has been questioned, but none other proposed. Considering the form of the leaf and its nervation thenbsp;relation seems clearly marked with the diving Q. Chamjnoni Benth., annbsp;example of which is figured by Schenk, Handbuch der Palseont., ii Abth.,nbsp;5 Lief., p. 436, Figs. 4, 5.

Habitat: Kansas. No. 429 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

' Fl. Foss. Sxanne, PI. v, Figs. 1-3.

^Tertiiirfl. Scblesieiis, Palaeontogr., vol. 2, 1852, p. 272, PI. i. Figs. 5a, b.

^Fl. Tert. Helv., vol. 2, p. .56, PI. Lxxvrir, Figs. 6, 7, 14.

Anil. Sci. Nat., Bot., 5quot;' sr., vol. 8, 1867, p. 67, PI. v, Pig. 6.

-ocr page 69-

55

UESCKIPTION OP SPECIES.

Queecus glascoena, sp. nov. PI. VI, Pig. 6.

Leaves subcoriaceous or membranous, with polished surface, ovate, obtuse, broadly cuneate to, the petiole; borders entire, slightly undulate,nbsp;median nerve thick; secondaries thin, few, five to six pairs, parallel, the lowernbsp;ones opposite; nervilles oblique, thin, straight, simple, and percurrent.

The leaf is 6.5 cm long, broken or erased at the apex and thus apparently obtuse, nearly 5 broad below the middle ; the secondaries thin, at an anglenbsp;of 40 to 50, are somewhat flexuous or slightly curved upward in traversingnbsp;the lamina, mostly simple, craspedodrome, or the upper ones apparentlynbsp;camptodrome, the lowest pair suprabasilar; nervilles very thin, oblique tonbsp;the nerves. The petiole is strong like the median nerve, broken 6 belownbsp;the base of the leaf.

The leaf has, by its mixed nervation and undulate borders, the appearance of Hamamelites fathergilloides Sap.,^ from which it differs by its form, its nearly entire borders and the wider divergence of the secondaries. Itnbsp;has a greater degree of affinity to Quercus Largiiensis Sap.,^ not only by itsnbsp;similar form but by the character of the ueivation, the secondaiies beingnbsp;equally distant, camptodrome or craspedodrome and the nervilles obliquenbsp;to the secondaries.

Habitat; Seven miles northeast of Glascoe, Kansas. No. 482 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

QUBEOXJS LLSWOETHIANA Lesq.

Cret. PI., p. 65, PI. VI, Fig. 7,

QUBECUS Moeeisoniana Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 40, PI. xvii. Figs. 1, 2.

Queecxjs salicifolia Newb.

Later Ext. FI., p. 24, Illustr. Cret. and Tert. PL, PL n, Fig. 1.

QUEEOUS CUNEAA Newb.

Later Ext. FL, p. 25.

*F1. Foss. Szanne, p. 393, PI. xi, Pig. 3.

Etudes, vol. 3, p. 67, PI. v, Pig. 1.

= Quercua antiqua and Q. sinuata Newb. (Later Ext. FI,, pp. 26, 27), from the lower Cretaceous sandstone, banks of Rio Dolores, southern Utah, are omitted here, as the geological stage ot thenbsp;ormation ia not identified with that oi the Dakota group.

-ocr page 70-

56

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROP.

Querctjs pobanoides Lesq.

Cret. FL, p. 66, PI. xxx, Fig. 9.

Quebcus (Dbyophyllum) pbimobdialis Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 64, PI. v. Fig. 7.

Quebcus (Dbyophyllum) dakotensis Lesq.

PI. VII, Pig. 4.

Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 39.

Leaves subcoriaceous, ovate-lance'olate, narrowed in an outside curve to the base, less abruptly attenuated to an acute or blunt apex (not distinct),nbsp;entire toward the base, regularly dentate from the middle upward, shortnbsp;pedicellate; median nerve narrow, straight; secondaries thin, nearlynbsp;straight, simple or divided into two or tliree branches, craspedodrome. Itnbsp;is closely allied to the preceding species.

Habitat: Kansas. No. 62 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massacliusetts.

Quebcus hexagona Lesq.

PI. VII, Fig. 5.

Cret. PL, p. 64, PL V, Fig. 8.

Leaf rhomboidal-ovate, narrowed to a point from above the middle, tapering downward, cuneate at base, irregulaily dentate above, nervationnbsp;pinnate, simple, craspedodrome.

The leaf figured here is somewhat smaller than that described in the Cretaceous Flora. It has, however, the same characters. The basilar secondaries follow quite near the borders and parallel to them, entering into verynbsp;short, slightly marked teeth, while the upper ones are alternate and pass tonbsp;stronger acute teeth, that of the tliird pair being the largest of all in bothnbsp;specimens. To the first description of the species nothing lias to be addednbsp;but this, that the secondaries are not always simple, but sometimes oncenbsp;branching.

Tlie relation of this species to Q. Osbornii, remarked in Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 39, is not well defined. It is more distinctly marked with Q. troglo-dites Heer^ of the Middle Cretaceous or Senonian of Atanekerdluk, a speciesnbsp;which appears nearly identical, ditfering merely by shorter, more obtuse

Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abtli , PI. xxix, Fig. 14.

-ocr page 71-

57

DESCEIPTION OP SPECIES.

teeth and the absence of a basilar marginal veinlet, which is well marked in both specimens of the Dakota Group.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4017 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

QUERCUS (DryophYllum) ILosiana, sp. nov.

PI. Ill, Fig. 14.

Leaf coriaceous, small, ovate or short ovate-lanceolate, pointed, rounded and narrowed at base, somewliat inequilateral, unequally dentate-repand onnbsp;the borders, entire toward the base; primary nerve strong; secondaries,nbsp;of whicli tliere are six pairs, at an angle of divergence of 50 to G0, archednbsp;in passing toward the borders, subcraspedodroine or entering the teeth bynbsp;short branches of the secondaries.

This leaf is like the upper part of some of the numerous leaves of Q. wcstfalica, figured in Hosius, FI. Westfal. Kreidef, p. 161, Pis. xxixand xxx,nbsp;the only difference being in the very reduced length of the leaf, which,nbsp;with that exception, has all the characters described by the author. As seennbsp;in the figure, the secondaries pass under the teeth and are camptodrome,nbsp;while their branches enter them. This character is essentially considerednbsp;by Saporta as proper to the subdivision Dryophyllum of the genus Quercus.

Habitat: Probably ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4152a of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Querous (Dryophyllum) rhamnoides, sp. nov.

PI. XL VIII, Fig. 4.

Leaves subcoriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, rounded in narrowing to the base, blunt or obtuse at apex; borders entire or slightly undulate; midribnbsp;comparatively narrow, straight, half round; secondaries numerous, parallelnbsp;and equidistant, a little curved in passing toward the borders, camptodrome,nbsp;incumbent in festoons quite near the borders; tertiaries strong, at right anglesnbsp;01 slightly oblique to the secondaries, numerous, rarely simple, mostlynbsp;forking at the middle, composing by subdivisions an irregular, small, quadrate areolation.

1 he leaves representing the species are somewhat lacerated, the best pieserved being 7' long, 4' broad at the middle, and has sixteen pairs ofnbsp;nariow, thin secondaries, deeply marked, mostly simple, diverging from thenbsp;ffiif lib at an angle of 40, united by nervilles close and at right angles,

'I he species has a near affinity of character to Dryophyllum Eodrys,

-ocr page 72-

58

THE PLliA OF THE DAKOTA OEOUF.

represented by Fig. 19, in Debey, Feuilles querciformes, from which it merely differs in its slightly greater breadth and less distant secondaries.nbsp;It has also a marked degree of relation, especially in the form of the leafnbsp;and the nervation, to Quercm nevadensis Lesq.^ or to Dryophylkm aqiiamaruninbsp;Ward.^

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 219 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Quercus (Dryophyllum) hieracifolia (Deb.) Hos. amp; v. d. Marck.

PL III, Fig. 15.

Hos. amp; V. d. Marck, FI. d. Westf. Oret. Form., p. 166, PI. xxxi, Figs. 85-88; Heer FI.

Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 68, PI. xxv. Pigs. 2b, c, 4.

Leaves coriaceous, lanceolate, narrowed to the rounded base, sparingly sinuate-dentate, primary nerve thick; secondaries at an acute angle ofnbsp;divergence.

This leaf, though fragmentary, well represents the species as figured by Heer (loc. cit.), being especially like his Fig. 2c. The teeth aie shorter,nbsp;more obtuse, and more oblique than in the figures given by Hosius, but thenbsp;nervation is identical; the simple secondaries curve in traversing the bladenbsp;at an angle of divergence of 45 to 50, reaching the teeth by their extremities. The areolation is obsolete.

Habitat: Pillsworth County, Kansas. No. 726 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Quercus (Dryophyllum) latifolia Lesq.

Oret. and Tert. FI., p. 37, PI. iv. Figs. 1, 2.

Quercus (Dryophyllum) Holmesii Lesq.

Oret. and Tert. FI., p. 38, PI. iv, Fig. 8.

Galla quercina, sp. nov.

PI. VII, Fig. 2.

Globular; surface smooth, polished; point of attachment transversely oval, small, wrinkled around, ^t right angles to the point.

These organisms appear to represent oak galls, being in their characters and appearance different from the round, ferraginous concretions found innbsp;some localities of the Dakota Group, which are always rough on the sur-

Foss. Plants of the Anriferons Gravel, p. .5, PI. il, Pigs. 3 and 4.

* Types of the Laramie Flora, p. 20, PI. x. Figs. 2 and 3.

-ocr page 73-

69

DESCEIPTIOK OP SPECIES.

face. These galis, of which there are four specimens, vary in size from that of a pea to that of a large walnut; they are all perfectly globular, verynbsp;smooth, shining, of black color, easily detached from the coarse, red matternbsp;which contains them, and marked with a smooth cicatrice like the point ofnbsp;attachment and a few irregular, round perforations like those made uponnbsp;oak galls by the egress of the insects.

Habitat: Found all together at the same locality, Ellsworth County, Kansas; A. Wellington, collector. No. 5 of the collection of the museumnbsp;of the University of Kansas.

Tribe BETULE^^E. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,

Alnites gbandifolius Eewb,

Later Ext. FI., p. 9; Illust. Cret. and Tert. PL, PL IV, Pig. 2.

Betula Beatbiciana Lesq.

PL III, Pig. 16.

Cret. PL, p. 61, PL V, Fig. 5; PI. XXX, Fig. 4.

A fragment, the upper part of a leaf, apparently referable to this species, which as yet is not sufficiently known.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 518 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

BETELITES Heer.

This generic division has been already used by Heer for the description of two fragmentary leaves of the Dakota Glroup {Betulitcs denticulatus Heei,nbsp;Phyll. Crt. du Nbr., p. 15, PI. iv. Figs. 5, 6). I refer to it now a largenbsp;number of leaves, remarkably well preserved in ferruginous concretions,nbsp;mostly obtained by Judge West in the Dakota Group of Kansas. All thesenbsp;leaves show, far more distinctly than those described by Heer, a relation tonbsp;Betula.

First. By the form and size of the leaves, which are ovate, blunt-pointed or oblong-obtuse, round, reniform, truncate, subcordate or broadly cuneatenbsp;at the entire marginal base, which terminates in the lowest teeth of thenbsp;borders; all forms identical with those of the leaves of the common B. nigra L.

Second. By the nervation, which is regularly pinnate, the median nerve straight and narrow, the secondaries oblique, equidistant and parallel,nbsp;passing straight to the borders, cxaspedodrome, the lowest pairs generally

-ocr page 74-

60

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

supra-basilar and opposite, ramose on the lower side, with nervilles distinct and at riglit angles.

Third. By the denticulation of the borders, being much like that of the species of Betula or of Alnus, the teeth being more or less distinct, sometimesnbsp;marked by mere points on the border at the extremities of the secondariesnbsp;and of their divisions entering them.

Fourth. By the long, slender petiole of the leaves.

Of course there are some points of difference which may be remarked in examining separately some of the leaves; but none affecting them innbsp;their general, and therefore their generic, character.

There is even between these leaves such a degree of affinity that their separation into species is extremely difficult. They look as if they hadnbsp;been derived from a single tree or from a group of low bushes of the samenbsp;species, of which, as is tlie case with plants of our time, some differencesnbsp;are remaiked in leaves separately examined and compared. The petiole ofnbsp;these leaves bears at its base a small, bifid stipule, with lanceolate, pointednbsp;lobes. This organism, however, is rarely preserved.

The task of studying these leaves, represented by hundreds of specimens, has been hard, indeed, but at the same time pleasant and instructive. For it has been rarely possible as yet to obtain in a fossil state such anbsp;number of perfectly preserved fossil leaves, which, like these, may benbsp;studied as easily as those of plants in the herbarium or even as if they werenbsp;still in process of growth, and thus afford clear evidence of the multiplenbsp;modifications which, in geological times, may have affected the plants of thenbsp;same species. It is admissible that if these leaves had been discoverednbsp;separately at divers times and at divers localities they might have beennbsp;referred by authors to a number of species. In the present case it isnbsp;scarcely possible to doubt their relation to a single species. Nevertheless,nbsp;in order to remark on some appreciable differences in their characters Inbsp;liave described them here under the name of Bekilites Westii and subdividednbsp;the species into a number of varieties.

Betulttbs Westii, sp. nov.

PL IV, Pigs. 1-22; PI. V, Pigs. 5-14.

Leaves of small size, long-petioled, subcoriaceous, ovate-oblong, obtuse or blunt at apex, truncate, subcordate or broadly wedge-form at thenbsp;entire base; borders subentire or more or less distinctly denticulate ; nervation pinnate, craspedodrome ; primary,nerves straight, narrow-; second-

-ocr page 75-

DESOEIPTIOK OF SPECIES.

. aries 6-10 pairs, oblique, parallel, equidistant, the lower opposite and suprabasilar; nervilles distinct at right angles; petiole slender, 10-18nbsp;long, stiprdate at base.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. All the specimens numbered below belong to the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E.nbsp;P. West.

1. Betulites Westii var. subintegbifolius.^

PI. IV, Figs. 1-4.

Leaves broadly ovate or oval, obtuse ; truncate or subcordate at base ; borders nearly entire, minutely punctulate by the points of the extremitiesnbsp;of the secondaries entering the borders; secondaries distant, six pairs at annbsp;open angle of divergence of 45 to 50. Nos. 302, 313, 375, and 378 ofnbsp;the collection.

2. Betulites Westii var. obtusus.

PI. IV, Figs. 5-8.

Leaves oblong-oval, rounded at apex, subtruncate at base; minutely denticulate; secondaries of the same character as in the preceding. Nos.nbsp;235, 241, 260, and 263 of the collection.

3. Betulites Westii var. latifolius.

PI. IV, Figs. 9-11.

Leaves larger, 4-6 long, ovate, blunt-pointed, distinctly denticulate, subtruncate at base. Nos. 268, 269, and 276 of the collection.

4. Betulites Westii var. rotundatus.nbsp;PL IV, Figs. 12-16.

Leaves small, 1.5 to 3 in diameter both ways, or sometimes slightly broader than long, minutely denticulate. Nos. 246, 344, 351, 380, and 397nbsp;of the collection

5. Betulites Westii var. oblongus.

PI. IV, Pigs. 17-19.

Leaves small, of same size as in the preceding variety, oblong-ovate, obtuse, subtruncate at base, denticulate. Nos. 281, 296, and 328 of thenbsp;collection.

^'squereux gave all the varieties of this species the feminine termination (suhintegrifolia, ..rin, ^ ' treating of Betula. I have taken the liberty to change this to the masculine form to agreenbsp;with Betulites.P,- H. K.

-ocr page 76-

62

THE ELOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOP.

6. Bexulites Westii var. in^quilaxeralis.

PL V, Figs. 10-13.

Leaves very small, more enlarged on one side, oblong, rounded at apex, distinctly denticulate. Nos. 355, 366, 391, and 403 of the collection.

7. Bexulixes Wesxii var. mulxinervis.

PI. IV, Figs. 20-22.

Leaves ovate-lanceolate or deltoid, obtuse at apex; truncate or broadly cuneate at base; secondaries eight to ten pairs, borders distinctly denticulate.nbsp;Nos. 273, 291, and 396 of the collection.

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bexulixes Wesxii var. ouneaxus.

P1.' Y, Fig. 8.

Leaves rounded above, cuneiform at the base; secondaries at a more acute angle of divergence (35), borders denticulate. No. 318 of the collection.

9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bexulixes Wesxii var. keniformis.

PI. V, Fig. 5.

Leaves enlarged in the middle, round above, cordate at base, reniform; borders denticulate. No. 345 of the collection.

10. Bexulixes Wesxii var. khomboidalis.

PI. V, Figs. 6, 7.

Leaves large, rhomboidal in outline, blunt-pointed, broadly cuneate to the long petiole. Nos. 301 and 304 of the collection.

11. Bexulixes Wesxii var. quabraxifolius.

PI. V, Fig. 9.

Leaf 4 long, 4.5 broad, truncate at base and apex, lateral borders nearly parallel; secondaries, five pairs, subopposite, distant, teeth distant,nbsp;more sharply marked.

-The specimen bears near the base of the petiole a bunch of small pedi-celed seeds like those of a Carex. No. 246 of the collection.

12. Bexulixes Wesxii var. lanceolaxus.

PI. V, Pig. 14.

Leaves lanceolate, pointed, rounded at base, denticulate: secondaries at an angle of divergence of 30 to 40. The lower slightly curved back innbsp;traversing the blade; ramose.

-ocr page 77-

63

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

The nervation of this leaf is of course modified according to its shape, but is not specifically distinct. No. 474 of the collection.

13. Bbtulites Westii var. crassxjs.

PI. V, Figs. 15-17.

Leaves coriaceous, of various forms, round, obtuse or deltoid, acute, cuneate or truncate at base ; nervation thick; secondaries simple or ramose;nbsp;borders distinctly, even sharply, denticulate.

Although these leaves, which have been obtained from another locality, differ especially in form and could thus be referred to three different species,nbsp;yet the analogy remarked between all those described as B. Westii showsnbsp;that they have in their characters such differences only as can be considerednbsp;varietal. The coriaceous substance of these three leaves and the thicknbsp;uervation might, however, be regarded as constituting specific differences.nbsp;Nos. N, K, B.

14. Betulites Westii var. populoides.

The form of the leaf is like that of a Populus, being truncate or sub-cordate at base, much enlarged in the lower part, where it becomes rounded and tapers rapidly to the apex. The nervation is that of Betulites Westii var.nbsp;subintegrifolius, but the lowest pair of secondaries is basilar, the others parallel, all running straight to the borders, which they enter craspedodrome,nbsp;being mostly simple, except the lowest pair. The leaf is an impression ofnbsp;the upper surface and is somewhat obscure.

15. Betulites Westii, var. gkewiopsideus.

. PI. LXIV, Fig. 10.

A fine, small round leaf with the nervation of Grewiopsis orUculata Sap.^ The teeth of the border are somewhat longer and more distinct thannbsp;the leaf from Kansas. As the same character of nervation is observablenbsp;upon some of the leaves which I have referred to Betulites, and as thenbsp;petiole, which is rigid, 1.5' long, bears at its base a short-pointed stipule

1 e that described in leaves of Betulites, the reference to this genus is authorized.

P Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1205 of the collection of Mr, 14. Lacoe.

Fl. Foss. Szanne, p. 41X, Pl. xi, Fig. 12,

-ocr page 78-

64

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

BetuLiITBS Snowii, sp. nov.

PI. V, Figs. 1-4.

Leaves larger, subcoriaceous, long-petioled, rhomboidal-ovate in outline, pointed at apex, broadly cuiieate at base, deeply, sharply, unequally dentate;nbsp;secondaries oblique, straight, or the lowest pairs slightly curved backward.

These beautiful leaves, still of the same type as those of the preceding species, differ really not only in their larger size and the greater length otnbsp;the petiole, but in the mode of the divisions of the borders, which are cutnbsp;into unequal, longer, more acute teeth, separated by deeper, half-roundnbsp;sinuses. The petiole, as seen in PI. V, Fig. 1, is slender, 6quot; long, and thenbsp;leaf 10' long and broad. In the specimens sent for examination by thenbsp;Museum of the University of Kansas a number of leaves of the same size,nbsp;form, and characters have been observed.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 593, 771, 346 and 290 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Bettjlites populipolius, sp. uov.

PI. VI, Pigs. 1, 2.

Leaves large, coriaceous, long-petioled, cordate or ovate in outline, pointed at apex, truncate at base and deflexed to the petiole, regularlynbsp;denticulate; secondaries deep and strong, parallel and equidistant, thenbsp;lowest pair opposite and ramose.

..2


One of the leaves, which is 7 long and as broad below the middle, has a petiole 5.5 long; the other is small, rather ovate, inequilateral, butnbsp;appears identical, especially on account of the thickness of the secondaries.nbsp;But both are really of the same type and have the essential characters ofnbsp;those described under the name of Betulites Westii. The appearance is,nbsp;however, far different. The texture is thicker, the nervation stronger, andnbsp;the border teeth are all equal and equidistant. By the divisions of thenbsp;borders the leaves are related to species of Grewiopsis, especially to G.nbsp;Hayilenn Lesq.,^ and also to a peculiar form of Platanus Neivherriana Heer.nbsp;Fig. 2 is even like other forms of Betulites. Its shape as well as its nervation is remarkably similar to that of Betula vetusta HeeU of the Patoot Flora.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 6 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

' Cret. FI., p. 97, PI. ill, Figs. 2, 4; PI. xxiv, Fig. 3.

F1. Foss. Arct., vol. 7, Pi. Lix, Pig. 6.

ri. Foss. Arct., vol. 7, PI. lv, Figs. 7,7a.

-ocr page 79-

65

DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES.

Betulitbs rgosxjs, sp. nov.

PI. VI, Figs, 3-5.

Leaves ovate, truncate at base, round-pointed at apex, denticulate on the borders, rugose on the surface from the close, thick nervilles.

This form, which answers to the variety oblongiis of S. Westii, differs from it in the distinctly more deeply denticulate borders and the coarsenbsp;surface of the leaves.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 69 and 69a of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Betulites denticulatus Heer.

Phyll. Crt, du Nbr., p, 15, PI. IV, Figs. 5, 6.

Stipules of Betulites,

PI. Y, Fig. 18.

Stipules of small size, formed by the enlarging base of the petiole, rarely found attached to it, appearing, when separate, as minute leaflets cutnbsp;from the middle into two pointed, obliquely diverging, acute lobes, whichnbsp;are cuneate at the truncate base.

As the fragments of the small organisms described above were discovered at the same locality where the leaves of Betulites were most abundant,

I fancied that in their size and form they had some afiamp;nity to the trilobate, obtuse bracts of flowers of Betula, admitting this as a kind of presumptivenbsp;evidence of the relation of the leaves to the Betulaceaj. Just now, andnbsp;when ready to deliver the manuscript to the printer, I have received, throughnbsp;the kindness of Prof. F. H. Snow, a specimen of a fine leaf of Betulites withnbsp;the petiole entirely preserved, enlarging at its base into a stipule (PL V,nbsp;Pig. 18) like those described above, which had all been found sepaiate fromnbsp;their support. In the form and mode of attachment to the enlarging basenbsp;of the petiole these appendages are indeed in their characters similai to thenbsp;stipules of the leaves of some species of Viburnum; for instance, V. lantan-oides Michx. This fact, in opposition to the reference I have proposed fornbsp;the vegetable remains described above, is on the other hand in harmony withnbsp;the opinion of the Marquis de Saporta, who writes that he is disposed tonbsp;refer to Viburnum a number of leaves of the same kind sent him by Prof.nbsp;F- H. Snow. As he says, he has figured and described the leaves for a new

MON XVII-5

-ocr page 80-

66

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

work soon to be published, in wliicli certainly the definite determination of these plants and the affinities of their characters will be satisfactorily discussed.

PHYLLITES BETUL.EEOLTUS Losq.

Oret. FL, p. 112, PI. xxviii, Figs. 4-7.

Order MYRICACEiE.

Mykica aspeka, sp. nov. PI. II, Fig 11.

Leaves coriaceous, linear-lanceolate, slightly falcate; narrow, cuneiform and entire at base, crenulate-dentate above; median nerve thick; secondaries strong, curved in traversing the blade, simple or forking at the apex;nbsp;surface rough.

Two specimens represent the species. The best preserved and largest leaf figured is 8.5 long, and 2 broad. The nervation appears mixed,nbsp;camptodrome and craspedodrome.

The species is related to M. thulensis Heerb two small fragments of leaves with separate seeds doubtfully referred to the species and comparablenbsp;also to M. cretacea Heer from Quedlinburg. Its more marked affinity tonbsp;living plants is with M. cerifera L., allied as it is to it by form of leaves andnbsp;nervation.

Habitat; Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4094a of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Myrioa Schimpeei, sp. nov. PI. II, Fig. 12.

Leaves coriaceous, entire, linear-oblong, obtuse, gradually narrowed to a short petiole and slightly decurrent at base ; median nerve strong,nbsp;percurrent; secondaries thin, camptodrome.

The leaf, 8 long with its petiole less than 1 long, is 17 broad above the middle and has a surface quite smooth and with the thin secondaries curved upward, of varying length, all opposite, diverging 35 to 40nbsp;from the median nerve. It has the same kind of nervation as M. emarginata,nbsp;described below, and might be referred to this species but for the obtuse

Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 107, PI. xxxi, Fig. 1.

-ocr page 81-

67

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

apex of the leaf. The secondaries are thin, opposite, and at the same relative distance.

Habitat; Four miles southwest of Brookville, Kansas. No. 4195 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Myrica emarginata Heer.

PI. XIT, Fig. 1.

Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 66, PI. xm, Fig. 2 ; PI. xnvi, Fig. 12e.

Leaves oblong, quite entire, emarginate at apex, gradually narrowed to the base ; secondaries thin, camptodrome, the lower pairs only opposite.

This leaf has the same characters as that represented by Heer (loc. cit., Pig. 2), being only slightly larger and better preserved, the base onlynbsp;being destroyed. It is 6 long, a little more than 2 broad in the uppernbsp;part, and with seven pairs of secondaries, curved in passing towards thenbsp;borders at an angle of divergence of 40. The texture is subcoriaceous.nbsp;Its close relation to M. Schimperi has been remarked above.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 672 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Myrica lowga Heer.

PL III, Pigs. 1-6.

Proteoides longus Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 110, PI. xxxi, Figs. 4, 5; PI.

XXIX, Fig. 8b; ibid., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 65, PI. xvin, Fig. 9b; PI. XXIX, Figs. 15-17;

PL xxxni. Fig. 10; PL XLi, Figs. 4b, d.

Leaves coriaceous, linear, attenuated to the base, obtuse at the apex, entire ; secondaries very thin.

The characters are in accordance with the description and figures of Heer as above. The secondaries are obliquely curved in passing throughnbsp;the blade and are extremely thin and difficult to perceive. Fig. 3 agreesnbsp;with that in FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, PI. xxxi. Fig. 4, which has thenbsp;leaves linear, of the same width and somewhat curved, while Fig. 1, andnbsp;more especially Fig. 2, has the same characters as that in FI. Foss. Arct,,nbsp;vol. 6, 2 Abth., PI. XXIX, Fig. 15, the leaves being a little more enlarged innbsp;the middle and narrowed upward and downward in the same degree. Fig.nbsp;6 has the same form and size as Heers Fig. 8b, PI. xxix (loc. cit).

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 701, 711, 714, and 718 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West,

-ocr page 82-

68 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the floea of the Dakota group.

Myrica obliqxja, sp, nov.*

PI. XLIV, Fig. 16.

Leaf subcoriaceous, smooth on the surface, entire, small, oblanceolate or gradually narrowed from the obtuse apex and decurring at base to anbsp;short petiole; midrib broad; secondaries very oblique, camptodrome.

The leaf is 3.5 long, 11 broad in the upper part, and is similar to the small leaf of M. Studeri Heer, figured in FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 2, PL Lxx,nbsp;Fig. 21, as well in form and size as in nervation. It also resembles M.nbsp;bilinica Ett. (Foss. FI., Bilin, pt. 1, p. 43, PL xiv, Fig. 3).

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1144 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Myrica obtusa Lesq.

Cret. FI., p, 63, PL xxix. Pig. 10.

Myrica dakotensis Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 35, PL iv. Fig. 9.

Myrica cretacea Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 339, PL iii, Fig. 4.

Myrica sternberuii Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 35.

Myrica? sbmina Lesq.

Cret. FL, p. 63, PL xxvii. Figs. 4, 4a.

Order JUGLANDE^.

JUGLANS ARCTICA Heer.

PL XIX, Pig. 3; PL XXXIX, Fig. 5.

Heer, FL Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 71, PL XL, Fig. 2; PL XLi, Fig. 4c; PL, XLii,

Pigs. 1-3; PL XLlll, Fig. 3.

Leaves thickish, subcoriaceous, with rough'surface, oblong-lanceolate, tapering to the apex, rounded and narrowed to the short petiole, quite entire,

'This species was named Myrica proxima, sp. nov., by Prof. Lesquereux, hut this species is preoccupied by the Myrica proxima of Ettingshausen (Beitrag. z. Kennt. d. Foss. PL Nenseelands,nbsp;Denkschr. d. math-, naturwissensch. cl. d. k. Akad., Wien, vol. 52, 1887, p. 159, PI. iv. Fig. 14), Itnbsp;therefore becomes necessary to change it, and I have called it Myrica obliqua.F. H. K.

-ocr page 83-

69

BESORIPTION OP SPECIES.

inequilateral; median nerve stout; secondaries simple, camptodrome, curved in passing toward the borders, which they follow in a simple series ofnbsp;areoles ; nervilles thick, distant, simple or forking, and anastomosing in thenbsp;middle.

The leaves are about llquot; long and 3.5 broad below the middle. The nervation is strongly marked; the secondaries, of which there are from tennbsp;to tM^elve pairs, curve from the median nerve and near their base still morenbsp;strongly than toward the borders, which they follow in a series of longnbsp;festoons.

Comparing this leaf to those in Heers FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., PI. XLii, Figs. 1, 2, the identity appears fully established. Two of the leavesnbsp;figured by Heer (loc. cit, PI. xli. Fig. 4c, and PI. xlii. Fig. 1), are inequilateral or larger on one side than on the other, and the nervation, especiallynbsp;in Figs. 1 and 2 of PI. xlii, is of the same character, although less distinctly marked than it is in the leaves from the Dakota Group. Heernbsp;refers to this species a large, round nut (loc. cit., xlii. Fig. 3), evidently anbsp;Juglans.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4104 of the collection of Mr. R. D Lacoe. No. 859 of the museum of the Universitynbsp;of Kansas.

JuGrLANS CBASSIPES Heer.

PI. XLIX, Pigs. 1-3.

Heer, PL Poss. Arct., vol. 7, p. 27, PI. lxi, Pig. 4; PI. lxv, Fig. 9.

Leaves large, membranous, elliptical-lanceolate, quite entire; midrib thick; secondaries distant, very thin and much curved, camptodiome.

The three leaves referred to the species of Heer agree with the desciip-tion and the figures given by the author (loc. cit.). Figs. 1 and 3 of our plate agree, especially in the form of the leaves and the nervation, withnbsp;Heers Fig. 4, Pi. lxi, while Fig. 2 has the midrib and petiole quite as thicknbsp;as that of Heers Fig. 9, PI. lxv. Uke Dakota Group leaves, especially thenbsp;two first mentioned, agree still more closely with the figure given of thenbsp;species in Heer (FI. Von Moletein, p. 23, PI. vi. Fig. 3), which the authornbsp;compares to J. acuminata Al. Br., of the Miocene. They still more closelynbsp;resemble those of J. Ungeri Heer (FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, PI. clv, Fig. 18).nbsp;being larger than any of those of J. acuminata. The secondaries of thisnbsp;species are thin, especially in comparison to the size of the midrib.

-ocr page 84-

70 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

Habitat: Near Fort Marker, Kansas. The three specimens here figured are all numbered 2748 in the U. S. National Museum Catalogue.

JUGLANDITES PRIMORDIALIS, Sp. nOV.

PL XXXV, Fig. 15.

Leaves subcoriaceous, entire, oblong-lanceolate, apparently acute (point broken), rounded in narrowing to the base, inequilateral; secondaries thinnbsp;but distinct, nearly at right angles to the median nerve, parallel, campto-drome, curving at a distance from the borders and joined in bows by anastomosing with each other or with intermediate tertiaries.

This leaf, which is about 8 long, is curved in the middle and is broader on one side. It has no affinity to any species from the Cretaceous, but isnbsp;related to leaves from the Miocene, being especially similar to those of Jug-lans duhia Ludw., figured in Palaeontographica, vol. 8, p. 140, PI. lix, Figs.nbsp;1,2, and to those of some varieties of J. acuminata Al. Br.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4096b of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

JUGLANDITES ELLSWORTHIANUS, Sp. DOV.

PI. XXXVII. Fig. 1.

Leaflets large, coriaceous, oblong-lanceolate, rounded and slightly unequal at base, penninerved; median nerve thick; secondaries oblique,nbsp;simple, arched near the borders and following them in simple areoles; ner-villes at right angles, anastomosing with the thin tertiaries, intermediatenbsp;and parallel to the secondaries.

The genus Juglandites of Sternberg has been emended and admitted by Saporta for the description of leaves or rather leaflets having a likenessnbsp;to those of Juglans by their form, the unequal base of the leaves, and thenbsp;nervation. These leaves, says the author, which are found abundantly atnbsp;Sezanne, generally have tlie borders slightly denticulate. The leafletnbsp;described above and those of the following species have all the charactersnbsp;of Juglandites, except that the borders are perfectly entire. This differencenbsp;does not eliminate them from that generic division, for even the speciesnbsp;described by Saporta as J%iglandites peraniplus^ shows a leaflet larger butnbsp;similar in form and nervation to our Fig. 1, PL XXXVII, and is representednbsp;with entire, somewhat undulate borders.

The specimen from Kansas bears the impression of a thick pinnule

* Fl. Foss. Szanne, p. 418, PI. xiv, Fig. 7.

-ocr page 85-

71

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

with borders entire, slightly undulate, ID long from the base to neai the taper-pointed apex (destroyed), and S'* broad below the middle. Thenbsp;secondaries are strong, parallel, equidistant, diverging from the mediannbsp;nerve at an angle of 50, nearly straight to above the middle, then curvingnbsp;in bows which follow quite near the borders, anastomosing in simple areoles.nbsp;d^he leaf is comparable also to species of Apocynophyllum and of Rhamnus,nbsp;especially B. Eridani of the Miocene of Europe, which, like Juglans, appearsnbsp;first in the Cenomanian and becomes abundantly represented in the Uppeinbsp;Cretaceous and Lower Tertiary.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 782 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

JUULANDITES SINUATUS, Sp. nOV.

PI. XXXV, Figs. 9-11.

Leaflets large, ovate-lanceolate or lanceolate, more or less lapidly nai-rowed in rounding to the base, subfalcate, entire; median nerve stiong; secondaries close, camptodrome; nervilles thin, close, simple or forking atnbsp;the middle, oblique to the secondaries, sparingly branching.

The surface of these leaves is distinctly undulate, the lamina becoming prominent or inflated between the lateral nerves. These emerging from thenbsp;median nerve at an angle of 50 to 60 run straight toward the borders,nbsp;where they abruptly curve quite near the margin, being mostly simple, butnbsp;traversed by thin, oblique nervilles. The leaves are 9 to 12 long ornbsp;more, none being preserved entire. As seen fiom the fragment (Fig. 11) thenbsp;apex is obtuse, but this fragment has the secondaries more distant, morenbsp;distinctly ramose, and although the nervilles are of the same character itnbsp;may represent another species. Fig. 9 seems-, by its curve to*one side, to benbsp;a lateral leaflet of a compound leaf. I have, however, from Mexico, specimens of a species of Rhamnus as yet undetermined, whose leaves are verynbsp;similar in character to those described above, some of them being falcate, asnbsp;in Fig. 9.

Habitat; Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4086 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

JUGLANBITES LACOEI, sp. nOV.

PI. XLVIII, Fig. 5.

Leaflets small, linear-oblong, rounded in narrowing to the base or short petiole, obtuse and abruptly short acAuninate; borders entire; midrib deepnbsp;and narrow ; secondaries numerous, curved, camptodrome.

-ocr page 86-

72

THE ELOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

There is only one leaflet, to 6

long, 2' broad between the parallel

borders, witli thirteen pairs of secondaries joining the midrib at a broad, angle of divergence of 60, then running upward and following the bordersnbsp;in simple festoons, parallel and equidistant.

Habitat: Kansas.

Order PLATANACE^.

Platanus prim^va Lesq.

PI. VIII, Figs. 7-8b; PL X, Fig, 1.

Oret. FL, p, 69, PI. Vii, Fig. 2; PI. xxvi. Pig. 2.

Leaves large, palmately trilobate, broadly rhomboidal in outline, deeply, distantly dentate ; lateral lobes simple, short; nervation platanoidal,nbsp;tripalmate ; lateral primaries suprabasilar.

This species is now represented by a large number of specimens. Among others a very large one is covered with fragments of four leaves,nbsp;one of wliich is represented on PI. X, Fig. 1, and another, on PI. VIII, Pigs.nbsp;8-8b, smaller, but nearly entirely preserved with its petiole and a racemenbsp;of flowers, which I consider as referable to this species. In all the leavesnbsp;examined, one of whicli, the largest, is 17''' long and more than 20* betweennbsp;the extremities of the lobes, the lobes are more or less distinct, in none, however, less than in PI. VIII, Fig. 7, and always distinctly, distantly dentate.nbsp;In this last specimen tlie lobes and the teeth appear blunt; but the bordernbsp;of the leaf is somewhat eroded on account of the softness of the sandstone andnbsp;probably the teeth are rendered obtuse by obliteration. The base of thenbsp;leaves is also* generally more prolonged downward, descending far belownbsp;tlie primary lateral nerves, or lower than observed formerly in the specimens figured in my Cretaceous Ploia. But this character is of no importance, as the same differences are commonly remarked on the leaves of thenbsp;living P. occidentalis L., to wliich the fossil ones are remarkably similar innbsp;foi'tn and size. Indeed, comjiaring the leaves of P. primoiva of the Dakotanbsp;Group with those of P. Haydenii of the Laramie, those of P. GuUlelmce. ofnbsp;the Miocene, those of P. appendicidata of the auriferous gravel deposits ofnbsp;the old Pliocene of California, and those of the living P. occidentalis, onenbsp;sees the original type so clearly and distinctly preserved that, overlookingnbsp;tlie great differences of age, it would be difficult to separate these leavesnbsp;into different species.

-ocr page 87-

73

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

The flower heads are small, deeply embedded in the stone, the diameter of those exposed at the surface being only 6 to 7, the rays shoit, the nucleus 3 to 4.

Habitat; From ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. Locally found in abundance. The best specimens are Nos. 4001 and 4002 of thenbsp;collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Platanus prim^eva. Lesq. var. orandidentata.

PI. IX, Pigs. 1, 2.

Leaves coriaceous, palmately trilobate, broadly cuneate and entire at base, deeply, sharply dentate on the border; nervation trifid; lateial pii-maries suprabasilar, parallel to the secondaries, branching; secondaiies rigid,nbsp;mostly simple, passing straight to the point of the teeth.

The leaf (Fig. 1), like those of the following variety, is of medium size. The lateral lobes are prolonged outside at the same degree of divergence asnbsp;the secondaries, 35 to 40, and are lanceolate, acuminate, sharply dentatenbsp;on both sides. The nervilles at right angles to the nerves are strong, flexuous,nbsp;parallel, entire or forking, platanoidal in their divisions.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 744 and 869 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Platanus prim^eva Lesq. var. subintegrifolia.

PI. IX, Pigs. 3, 4.

Leaves coriaceoris, round, oval or oblong, obtuse, short petioled, dentate all arouivd except at the subcordate base; primary nerve thick; secondaries oblique, parallel, ramose; nervilles very stroirg; areolation of Platanus primceva.

The leaves of this variety are not lobate but merely dentate all around, except at the base; the teeth are short, turned outside, and are entered bynbsp;the ends of the secondaries and of their divisions and separated by flat ornbsp;shallow sinuses. Tlie secondaries are much branched outside, the tertiarynbsp;divisions generally forking again near the border. The leaf (Fig. 4) isnbsp;smaller, oblong, apparently obtuse, the apex being destroyed. The secondaries are less rau\ose, the lowest pair only being divided on the lower sidenbsp;in paralled curved tertiaries, tlie others merely forking near the borders.nbsp;The characters of these two leaves, though their size and form differ, arenbsp;the same.

-ocr page 88-

74

THE FLOliA OF THE DAKOTA OEOtJP.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 763 and 764 of the collection of tlie TTTUseuni of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Platanus prim^va Lesq. var. intbgbifolia.

PI. XLIX, Pig. 4.

The leaf is very small, the borders quite entire and the secondaries are of the same character as those of P. primceva Lesq.

It seems to be merely a young, not entirely developed, leaf of the same species.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2730 of the U. S. National Museum.

Platanus obtusiloba Lesq.

PI. X, Fig. 2.

Oret. FI., p. 69, PI. vii, Pigs. 3, 4.

Leaves small, palmately, irregularly trilobate; lobes short, obtuse; borders undulate; primary nerves three to five, palmate from above the basalnbsp;border of the long petiole.

The leaf figured here agrees on the whole with the above short diagnosis of the species and is surely correctly referred to it. It differs merely in the apparent texture of the leaf, which, although polished on the surface,nbsp;seems rather membianous and not very thick. The lateral primary nervesnbsp;are not opposite, a difference which is not of specific value, as in bothnbsp;figures of the species (loc. cit., PI. vii. Figs. 3, 4) one of the leaves is normally nerved, while the other has four primary nerves diverging from thenbsp;same point and one of a lower degree placed far below, nearly as strong asnbsp;the primary ones. The borders are also less iindulate and the secondariesnbsp;are rather camptodrome than craspedodrorne, some of them forking quitenbsp;near the borders, the divisions passing upward and running onto the bordersnbsp;or iilong them.

The species is very rare and distinctly characterized. It has not before been found in Kansas.

Habitat: Near Carneiro, Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. ,54 of the collection of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Platanus Xewberriana Heer.

Phyll. Ort. du Nbr., p. 16, PI. ix. Pig. 3; Lesquereiix, Cret. FI., p. 72, Pl. viil. Pigs.

2, 3; PI. IX, Fig. 3.

-ocr page 89-

15

DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES. Platanus Heeeii Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. Fl., p. 44, PI. Iil, Fig. 1; PI. vii, Fig. 5; Cret. Fl., p. 70, PI. Viii, Fig.

4; PI. IX, Figs. 1, 2.

Platanus diminutiva Lesq.

Gret. Fl., p. 73, PI. Viii, Fig. 6.

Platanus cissoides, sp. nov.*

PI. LXI, Fig. 3.

Leaf of medium size, subcoriaceous, ovate, five lobate, roimded to tbe base iu narrowing to the petiole, blunt-pointed at apex; primary nerves,nbsp;three, the lateral joined to the midrib tar above the base of the leaf,nbsp;obliquely diverging and passing* up to the point of the lobes; secondaries,nbsp;two pairs, distant from the primaries, passing up to the borders under thenbsp;same angle of divergence and parallel; tertiaries at right angles to thenbsp;midrib or oblique as branches of the secondaries; areolation obsolete.

The leaf is somewhat like that of Platanus, though its appearance is different, especially in its having few entire lobes. The angle of divergencenbsp;of the lateral primaries is 40, and as they curve uiiward the lobes are innbsp;the upper part of the leaves as well as the few secondaries, of which therenbsp;are only two pairs, and the leaf is more like that of a Cissus. It is, however, forcibly referable to Platanus, being closely allied to P. Heerii Lesq.,nbsp;as figured in Cret. Fl., p. 70, PI. ix. Fig. 2, from which it differs essentiallynbsp;by the blunt-pointed lobes, the few secondaries, and the narrow form of thenbsp;leaf.

No. 2736 of the U. S. National

Habitat; Near Fort Harker, Kansas. Museum.

Liquiuamb^k inteumfolium Lesq.

Oret. Fl., p. 56, PI. ii. Figs. 1, 3; PI. XXIV, Fig. 2. Gret. and Tert. Fl., p. 45, PI. xiv,

Fig. 3.

^Tbis species was described and figured iu the manuscript under tbe name of PhulhUs cissoules tut in a list of Dakota Group plants purchased for the U. S. Geological Survey, and sent by 1 rot.nbsp;Lesquereux only a few weeks before bis death, this type specimen is labeled Platamis eissoides. He asnbsp;pointed out in the description that it is like Platanus and closely allied to P. Heerii Lesq., and it seemsnbsp;more than probable that he intended to change it to this genus and negteoted actually to do so. 1nbsp;have therefore ventured to transfer it from its somewhat unnieauing position under Phyllites to enbsp;more definite position under Platanus.F. H. K.

-ocr page 90-

76

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Order URTICAGE^.

Tribe ARTOCARPE^.

Sabtribe FI0EJ5.

FlOUS MACBOPHYLLA, Sp, nov.

PI. XI, Fig. 1.

Leaf very large and entire, coriaceous, polished on the surface, oblong-lanceolate, moderately curved in narrowing to the petiole, apparently obtuse (base and apex destroyed), penninerved; median nerve very thick; secondaries numerous, alternate, nearly at right angles, undulate, forking in thenbsp;middle or above, curving and anastomosing at a distance from the bordersnbsp;in double or repeated bows, separated by tertiary, thinner nerves, the areasnbsp;being covered by large, square areoles formed by nervilles at right anglesnbsp;to the nerves.

Tliough lacerated the leaf shows its size to be at least 30* in length, lOcm 'vvidth below the middle. The nervation as well as tlie large areolesnbsp;formed by the nervilles in joining the intermediate tertiary nerves at rightnbsp;angles are deep and quite distinct. By its nervation, at least, the leaf isnbsp;comparable to that of F. rectinervis Ett.,^ which, however, is of a differentnbsp;form. But it is has a greater degree of affinity to a living as yet undetermined species, of which Prof von Ettingshausen has reproduced thenbsp;impression of a leaf,^ remarking that the plant is cultivated in the gardennbsp;of Schoenbrunn, Vienna. The essential characters of both the fossil audnbsp;the living leaves are the same, except that the fossil leaf is somewhat larger.

Habitat; Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 60 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Ficus GLASCOENA Lesq. PI. XIII, Figs. 1, 2.

Oret. aud Tert. FL, p. 48,

Leaves large, thick, coriaceous, polished on the surface, oblong-lanceolate, obtusely pointed, narrowed in a curve and declining to the petiole; median nerve very broad, secondaries thin, at a broad angle of divergence.

'Foss. FI. Sagor,pt. 1, PI. vili, Fig. 17. 'FOS.S. FI. Bilin, pt. 1, PI. xix, Fig. 4.

-ocr page 91-

77

DESEIPTIOK OP SPECIES.

scarcely curved in passing to the borders, joining by abrupt curves, or without curving to it, a somewhat thick, marginal nerve.

The species is represented by many fragments of leaves, one of them 20'^* long, 7.5 broad below the middle. The nervation is of the type ofnbsp;F. nmUinervis Heer, or F. parasitica Schott, this last figured by self-impression in Foss. FI. Bilin, pt. 1, PI. xxiii. Fig. 1. Compared to fossil species of thenbsp;Cretaceous of Greenland, it is like F. protogcBo}, or F. atovmu Heerl Fromnbsp;this last species it differs essentially by the large size of the very tJiicknbsp;leaves, is more rapidly narrowed to the base and the lateral nerves, sometimes forking above the middle, abruptly anastomosing with a thick, marginal nerve, which follows close to the borders, even apparently forming thenbsp;borders and thus generally obsolete; for often this nerve appears as thenbsp;impression of the narrowly recurved margin. In the living species of Ficusnbsp;of this type, this marginal nerve is often scarcely perceivable, and thus isnbsp;very rarely observed in the fossil leaves. The angle of divergence of thenbsp;nerves is about 60.

Habitat: Two and oiie-half miles south of Glascoe, Kansas. Nos. 478 mid 532a of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Pious pkotboides, sp. nov.

PI. XII, Pig. 2.

heaves very long, coriaceous, entire, lanceolate, broadest in the lower pait, gradually narrowed upward and gradually tapering to an obtuse apex,nbsp;iiioie rapidly narrowed toward the petiole; primary nerve strong, secon-^mies alternate, very thin, partly obsolete, curved in passing toward thenbsp;borders, camptodrome.

Hos

^ The leaf, by its form at least, is much like those of Ficus elongata It is, however, longer, especially differing by the much thinnernbsp;^condaries being far more curved, and by a petiole only half as long,nbsp;le leaf is nearly 22 long, 3 broad at its broadest part 6 above thenbsp;a-se, and with a petiole 2 long. The thin secondaries ai'e a little morenbsp;cpen than in F. Berthoudi Lesq., more curved in traversing the blade andnbsp;it^b^^^E^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ascending high along the border. It differs also from

y eing enlarged nearei- to the base, its borders rounding somewhat in

Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 108, PI. xxx, Figs. 1-8.

Loc. cit., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. tl'J, Pls.xi, xvii, xx, etc.

^Dicotyl. der west!. Kreideform., p. 98, PI. xiv, Fig. 15,

-ocr page 92-

78

THE PLOEA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

reaching the petiole, which are not decurrent to it, and hj tlie ohtuse apex. Piverything considered the leaf is much like Proteoides dajdmogenoides Heer,nbsp;as figured in my Cret. 1^1., PI. xv. Fig. 1. The leaves of this species arenbsp;merely smaller, the median nerve much thinner and the secondaries totallynbsp;obsolete. The species has also a marked degree of relation to Fieus Fal-conieri Heer,^ from the Miocene of England.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No 853 of the museum ot the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Picus Berthoudi, sp. nov.

PI. XII, Fig. 3.

r^eaves long, lanceolate, tapering upward from the middle to an acute point, gradually narrowed to the base; primary nerve thick in its lowestnbsp;part, becoming narrow above the middle ; secondaries very oblique, distinct,nbsp;alternate, parallel, curved in traversing the blade, following the borders innbsp;long bows.

The leaf is 18 long, 4 broad in the middle, not of very thick substance, being subcoriaceous. The primary nerve is much enlarged from the middle to near the base; the lower secondaries are more oblique, 35 ofnbsp;divergence, slightly inclined downward in reaching the midrib, and follownbsp;the borders in long curves, while the upper ones, a little more open, 40nbsp;of divergence, ciirve and anastomose along the borders in simple, osculating bows; the nervilles are very thin at right angles to the secondaries, andnbsp;mostly simple.

In form and type of nervation the leaf is related, like the preceding one, to Ficus elongata Hosius (loc. cit.), from which it essentially differs innbsp;being largest in the middle and gradually narrowed upward and downwardnbsp;in the same degree, the leaves of F. elongata being broadest above the basenbsp;and rounded in narrowing to the petiole, which they reach in a curve andnbsp;not decurrently; also by the secondaries being more approximate in thenbsp;lpper part of the leaf, the lower more oblique, curving higher along thenbsp;borders; and finally, by the thinner substance of the leaves.

This peculiar section of Ficus is represented in the Senonian Flora of Westphalia by at least six species, and by two others in that of the Cenomanian of Moletein, one of which, F. Mohliana Heer, is also closely related tonbsp;74 Desori Heei. It is therefore not surprising to find in the Dakota Group a

*F1. of Bovey-Tracy, Phil. Trans., vol. 153, pt. 3, p. 1060, PI. Lxm, Fig. la; PI, LXiv, Figs. 6, 7; PI,

Lxvr, Fig. 4.

-ocr page 93-

79

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

number of leaves referable to the same type which remains predominant in the Tertiary.

Remark.Ficus Berthoudi is not always enlarged in the middle but has its leaves sometimes linear. In No. 463a of Sternbergs collection the leafnbsp;is narrowed to the petiole which is curved and of the same size as F. pro-teoides (PI. XII, Fig. 2), except that the leaf is linear above the basal part,nbsp;being S in diameter in the middle, and 2.5'quot; in the upper and lower parts.nbsp;The direction of the secondaries is the same as in Fig. 3, but they divergenbsp;in the lower part, being more open in the upper.

Habitat: Fdlsworth County, Kansas. No. 856 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Ficos OEASSiPES Heer.

PI. XIII, Fig. 3.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abtli.,p. 70, PI. XVil, Fig. 9a; PI. XXIV, Pigs. 1, 2; PI. XLil, Pig. 2c : PI. XLiii, Figs. 4-6; PI. XLVi, Fig. 15.

Leaves coriaceous, broadly linear-lanceolate, tapering and decuirent to the base, quite entire ; median nerve thick; secondaries obsolete; petiolenbsp;long and thick.

This species, represented by Heer (loc. cit.) by many leaves, which aie more or less well preserved but none entirely so, is easily recognized bynbsp;the basilar form of its leaves, which are gradually narrowed and naiiowlynbsp;decurrent to a thick, median nerve, thus forming a thick or broad-wingednbsp;petiole. As yet I have seen only the specimen figured, showing a littlenbsp;more than half a leaf, its lower part, ot which the secondary nervation isnbsp;totally obsolete. The nervation and areolatiou as figured by Heer (loc. cit.,nbsp;PI. XLVI, Fig. 15), is in thin, irregular areoles, like those of atavina Heer,

to which this species has great affinity, as well as by the form and size of its leaves.

the

museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 100a of the collection of

Ficus MAGNOLinsFOLiA Eesq.

PI. XVI, Fig. 4.

Cret. and Tert. P]., p. 47, PI. xvii, Pigs. 5, 6.

Phe leaf is of the same character, only slightly smaller, as the type specimens which were collected in Colorado at the. base of the Rocky

-ocr page 94-

80

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Mountains, where the older strata covering the piiniary rocks are nearly vertically upheaved and their edges locally exposed to view. From western Kansas the Dakota Giroup is covered by Upper Cretaceous and Tertiarynbsp;strata; its continuity is thus proved by the identity of the plants foundnbsp;both in Colorado and Kansas.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 815 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas.

Ficus Beokwithii Lesq.

Oret. and Tert. FI., p, 46, PI. xvi, Fig. 5; PI. xvii. Figs. 3, 4,

Ficus Halliana Lesq.

Oret. FL, p. 68, PI. xxviu, Figs. 3-9.

Ficus peimoedialis Heer.

Phyll. Ort. du Kbr., p. 16, PI. in. Fig. 1; Lesquereux, Oret. and Tert. FI., p. 45.

Ficus ! angustata Lesq.

Oret. and Tert. FL, p. 47.

Ficus deflexa, sp. nov.

PI. Ill, Fig. 13; PI. XVI, Fig. 3.

Leaves small, very thick, coriaceous, entire, broadly oval, rounded at the petiole and abruptly declined to it , pointed at apex; primary nervesnbsp;stout; secondaries thick, cainptodrome; petiole gradually thickened to itsnbsp;base.

The leaves are small, about 4 long, 3 broad, with three to four pairs of strong, parallel, opposite secondaries and a thin basilar one, allnbsp;much curved in passing to the borders and along them, following them innbsp;areoles; nervilles thick, at right angles to the nerves and generally forkingnbsp;at the middle.

I do not know of any fossil species to which these leaves are strictly comparable. But they are quite similar to those of F. hengalica (F. henga-lensis LIJ of which a leaf is reproduced by impression in Ettingshausensnbsp;Flora of Bilin, PL xxvi. Fig. 1. There is a difference only in the positionnbsp;of the lowest pair of primaries, which in the living species are derived fromnbsp;the top of the petiole with the lower pair of secondaries at a great distancenbsp;above, while in the fossil leaves the lowest pair of primaries are supra-bas-ilar and parallel to the secondaries. Although this difference is marked,

-ocr page 95-

81

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

tlie type of nervation is tlie same tor these leaves, beings that of the pal-mately trinerved section of the genus. The petiole is 18 long, thick and much enlarged at the base.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 812 and 821 ot the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. . Collected by E. P. West.

Fiotjs pkjecursob,, sp. nov.

PI. XLIX, Fig. 5.

Leaves of medium size, long-petioled, enlarged at the middle, constricted and taper-pointed above, narrowed to the base, entire; midiib strong, precnrrent; secondaries numerous, parallel, curved, camptodrome;nbsp;nervilles distant, simple or rarely branching at the middle.

ddiere are two leaves of this species. The one figured is long with a petiole preserved which is I* long, 3.5quot; broad at the enlarged part (thenbsp;middle), and has nine or ten pairs of secondaries at an angle of diveigencenbsp;of 40. The other leaf is smaller but of the same fonn; its pedicel isnbsp;broader than the midrib, evidently long but also broken 1quot; below the basenbsp;of the leaf.

The leaves resemble those of F. pulcliCTrima Sap. (tudes, vol. 1, p. 86, PI. VII, Fig. 2), being less inequilateral at the base, more abruptly constricted below the less sharply pointed acumen. Saporta compares his plantnbsp;to some species of tropical Asia, especially F. tenax ot Timor.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. Specimen No. 223 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Ficus Krausiana Heer.

PI. L, Fig. 5.

Ijeaves large, subcoriaceous, entire, lanceolate, gradually attenuate upward from below the middle in passing to a blunt apex (destroyed) andnbsp;downward to a thin, short petiole; midrib comparatively narrow; secondaries thin, oblique, running straight from the midrib to near the borders,nbsp;where they abruptly curve, following them in long, flat bows.

The species is closely allied by some characters to F. Berthoudi, but more distinctly by others to F. Krausiana Heer (Flora von Moletein, p. 15,nbsp;PI- V, Figs. 3-6). From F. Berthoudi it differs in the thick, coriaceous leaves,nbsp;apparently blunt at apex; the secondaries straight from the base to neaiHhenbsp;borders, separated by a simple intermediate tertiary. From F, Kraustam

MON XVII-6

-ocr page 96-

82

THE PLOKA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP,

as figured in the Flora of Moletein it merely differs by the large size of the leaves and the narrow midrib, a difference not important enough to authorize the separation as a new species.

The leaves vary from 12 to 22 in length, and from 3 to 4.5 in breadth, the petiole being 2.5 long; the secondaries, though deeply cutnbsp;into the epidermis, are very thin, parallel from the base of the leaves,nbsp;diverging at an angle of 50.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2706 of the collection of the U. S. National Museum.

Pious INU5QUALIS, Sp. UOV.

PI. XLIX, Pigs. 6-8; PI. L, Pig. 3.

Leaves of the same type as those of F. prmcursor and F. pulcherrima, being very unequal-sided, ovate-lanceolate, gradually acuminate, narrowednbsp;to a thick, short petiole. Midrib thin toward the apex, gradually broadnbsp;toward the base; secondaries at short distances, parallel, equidistant, camp-todrome.

This species differs from F. precursor in the leaves being more sharply acuminate, the sides very unequal, and the petiole short and thick; thenbsp;secondaries are parallel, equidistant; their angle of divergence is the same,nbsp;but they do not ascend high along the borders, which they follow in close,nbsp;simple festoons. The nervation is comparable to that of F. Jynx Hug. (FI.nbsp;von Sotzka, PI. xii. Fig. 3). The texture is as in F. prcecursor. The secondaries, curved and camptodrome, do not ascend as high along the borders,nbsp;which they follow in simple areoles.

The leaf (PI. L, Fig. 3) is large, less unequal-sided, and has a straight, sharply pointed acumen. It has some likeness to the leaves of F. mayno-limfolia.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2770 of the U. S. National Museum collection.

Ficus Stbrnbekgii, sp. nov.

PI. L, Pig. 1.

Leaves lanceolate, sharply acuminate, entire, triple nerved; incurved, lowest secondaries very long, the others shorter, arcuate.

Tins leaf is similar to that of F. Aglajce, described by Unger in his Flora of Kumi in Fubcea, p. 29, PI. iv. Figs. 34-36. This is, however,nbsp;deprived of the petiole, and though this is the only apparent difference, it

-ocr page 97-

83

DESCEIPTION OP SPECIES.

can not be identified with that of tlie Miocene of Iliuboea. The nervation is so peculiar that the similarity is the more remarkable. The leaf doesnbsp;not appear very thick or coriaceous, but is solid and the surface has no tracenbsp;of nervilles.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2809 of the U. S. National Museum collection.

Ficus melanophylla, sp. nov.

PI. L, Fig. 2.

Leaves coriaceous, oblong, abruptly rounded at base ^ in passing obliquely towards the petiole and curving down in reaching it, obtuse atnbsp;apex (broken), entire; secondaries numerous, parallel, oblique, generallynbsp;separated by parallel tertiaries curving and joined in bows at a distancenbsp;from the borders, a camptodrome and dictyodrome nervation.

This finely preserved leaf is about long, 3.5= broad above its base, and has a slender petiole 1.5 long, which is enlarged at its point of attachment. I do not find any leaf to which its form is comparable; but its wellnbsp;defined nervation and areolation are those of many sped es of 1 icus livingnbsp;in our time. F. nitida Thunb., F. americana Dubl., F. lentiginosa Vahl ofnbsp;Cuba, etc., are examples.

Habitat: Kansas.

Pious Mudgei, sp. nov.

PI. XII, Fig. 4.

Leaves small, coriaceous, elliptical, obtuse at apex and at the base in joining the strong petiole, entire; nervation penninerved-camptodiome.

A small leaf, 5 long, 3.5 broad at the middle, the borders cm ving at base to a strong, woody petiole 2 long. The primary neive is thin,nbsp;enlarging only near the base. The secondaries consist of six pairs, whichnbsp;are alternate, at an angle of divergence of 45, all equidistant, parallel, thin,nbsp;curved near the borders, anastomosing in simple bows. The nervilles arenbsp;thin, at right angles to the secondaries, traversed by very thin tertiaries ornbsp;anastomosing at right angles.

The leaf has the appearance of a Rhamnus, and is comparable in form and size to B. Aizoon Ung. (Flora von Sotzka, p. 49, PI. xxxi. Fig. 7). Itnbsp;differs, however, in the mode of attachment by a basilar curve to a strongnbsp;petiole and also in the position of the lower secondaries, which are oppositenbsp;and quite near the base of the midrib. The essential characters of the fossilnbsp;species are recognized in Ficus sycomorus L., and in the impression of a leM

-ocr page 98-

84

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GKOUP.

of the cultivated F. cestrifolia Schott, in Ettingshausens Bilin Flora (pt. 1, PI. XXIV, Fig. 3).

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 755 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Ficus ? undulata, sp. nov.

PI. XII, Fig. 5.

Leaves small, subcoriaceous, deltoid, obtuse, round, truncate at base, deeply, regularly undulate; median nerve thick, rigid; secondaries thin,nbsp;close together, or alternating with shorter intermediate ones, somewhatnbsp;curved in the middle, camptodrome, neaily simple.

The fragment, the only one seen of this character, is of a comparatively small leaf, 5 long, broad near the round truncate base, with thin secondaries parallel, at an angle of divergence of 40 to 45 from the midrib.nbsp;These are nearly 5 distant at their point of attachment to the midrib, butnbsp;generally separated by short, intermediate nerves of the same thickness asnbsp;in the leaves of F. atavina Heer, a common species of the Cretaceous ofnbsp;Greenland.

The same type of nervation is also observed in some of the leaves of Populus Berggreni Heer,^ but this last species has the leaves attenuated tonbsp;the base and quite entire. Therefore the generic relation of this leafnbsp;remains somewhat uncertain.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 599 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Ficus ALIGEKA, sp. nOV.

PI. X, Figs. 3-6.

Leaves subcoriaceous, quite entire, small, ovate or oval, obtuse or obtusely acuminate, rounded, subtruncate or narrowed to the base; petiolenbsp;short, alate, constricted at its point of union with the leaves; nervationnbsp;pinnate; primary nerve strong, percurrent; secondaries oblique, parallel,nbsp;equidistant, camptodrome; nervilles obsolete, their base appearing at rightnbsp;angles to the secondaries.

The leaves vary from to 5 in length and from to in width at or below the middle; the secondaries, at an angle of 40 to 50, numbernbsp;from six to ten pairs, more or less closely placed, curve in traversing thenbsp;areas, and are mostly simple or with very few branches; the petiole, 1.5 to

*F1. Fobs. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., PI. xvii, Fig. 8a.

-ocr page 99-

85

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES,

2 long, 3*quot; to 4quot;' broad, is alate, formed by the continuation of the median nerve abruptly enlarged at the base of the leaves into a broad, flat lamina.

By the form and, aspect of the leaves the species is related to Ftcm humelioides Ett. (Kreideflora v. Niederschoena, p. 251, PI. ii, Fig. 6), especially difFering by the obtuse (not emarginate) apex of the leaves and bynbsp;the foliate petiole. Its affinity, as shown by the form of the leaves, is stillnbsp;more marked with Ficus Mudgei Lesq.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4072, etc., of the collection of Mr. R. H. Lacoe.

Pious distorta Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. EL, p. 48; Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 342, PI. V, Fig. o.

Ficus laueophvlla Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI p. 49, PI. I, Figs. 12, 13; Haydens Ann. Rept,, 1873, p. 342, PI. V,

Fig. 7.

Fruits op Ficus.

PL X, Figs. 7, 8.

Comparable to or rather much like two fruits of Ficus figured by Heer (FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, PI. xxx), on which he remarks (p. 109) thatnbsp;these fruits found with the leaves of F. protogma Ett. show such a likenessnbsp;to fruits of Ficus that their determination can not be doubtful. The leavesnbsp;of F. protogcea Ett. have not yet been observed in the Dakota Croup, butnbsp;its flora has a large number of leaves of Ficus of the same type; F. glas-coena Lesq., for example, differing merely from F. protogcea by the laigenbsp;size and the more ovate form of the leaves.

Habitat; Four miles southwest of Brookville, Kansas. No. 4057 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Fious LANCEOLATO-AOUMINATA EttL

PI. XIII, Fig. 4.

Foss, Flora v, Sagor, pt. 1, p, 182, PL Vi, Figs. 3, 4.

Leaves coriaceous, polished, lanceolate, gradually acuminate, narrowed to the short petiole, entire; median nerve strong; secondaries close, curved

' This species was first described by Prof. Lesquereiix under the name of Laurus primigenia Uug. var. vretacea Lesq., and was transferred only a short time before his death. His note is as follows;

PI. XIII, Pig, 4^ which I liave referred as Laurus priniigenia cretacea, has the same form, size of lea , and nervation as Ficus lanoeolaio-acummata Ett. (Flora of Sagor, PI. vi, Figs. 3, I). See also Engelhard, Nova Acta, vol. 43, PI, xiv. Fig. S of F. laneeolata. Must be this, though the secondaries are anbsp;little more distant. The original description and comparisons are retained as he wrote them. F. H. K.

-ocr page 100-

86

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

upon each other near the borders, generally separated by intermediate, thinner tertiaries tending to the middle of the arches of the secondaries.

A number of the specimens of the Dakota Gioup represent leaves of this kind, some, however, being shorter and narrower, but all nerved as innbsp;the figure. But as the tertiaries or intermediate veins are generally obsolete, the secondaries appear sometimes more distant than they are observednbsp;in leaves of the normal form.

I am unable to find a character or a difference separating this species from that figured and described as Laurus primigenia by Unger and othernbsp;authors, from the European Tertiary. The nervation is that of the leavesnbsp;in Ungers Flora v. Kumi, PI. viii. Figs. 1 and 4, where the distribution ofnbsp;the secondaries is marked, while_ the intermediate tertiaries are obsolete,nbsp;and Fig. 7, where the secondaries appear very close like those of our figure,nbsp;from the interposition of somewhat shorter, less distinct tertiaries.

The sjjecies is common in the Miocene of Greenland. Heer has figured it in FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 1, pt. 2, PI in, Figs.8-13; also in FI. Foss.nbsp;Arci, vol. 7, p. 104, PI. lxxvii. Figs. 8-13; PI lxxviii. Figs. 1-11; PInbsp;Lxxxv, Fig. 5; PI ci. Figs. 2-4, from the Upper Cretaceous strata ofnbsp;Atanekerdluk, Unartok, etc. Being thus so abundantly found in the Tertiary and Upper Cretaceous of Greenland, the presence of this species isnbsp;not strange or anomalous in the Cenomanian of the Dakota Gioup.

The leaves of this species, though of thicker texture than tliose of Laurus plutonia, do not show the areolation as distinctly, and the secondaries are not flexuous and curve nearer to the borders. The relation, however, with L. pUitonia is very close.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4088 of the collection of Mr. li. D. Lacoe.

Aetooarpidium cretaceum Ett.

PI. L, Fig. 7.

Kreidefl. v. Niedersch., p. 251, PI. II, Fig. 4.

Leaf petiolate, coriaceous, ovate, acuminate, entire or undulate; nervation camptodrome; primary nerve strong, percurrent; attenuate at apex; secondaries, five or six on each side, emerging at an angle of 40 to 50,nbsp;well marked, distant, the inferior proximate, the lowest supra-basilar,nbsp;shorter^ tertiary nerves or branches oblique.

This description agrees with that of the species by Ettingshausen in Kreideflora von Niederschoena, p. 251, PI n. Fig. 4. The figure given bynbsp;the Gennan author is of a mere fragment, the lower part of a leaf only.

-ocr page 101-

87

DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES.

which does not show the true distribution of the secondaries. There is no reason, however, for doubting- the reference of the leaf of the Dakota Group

to the species.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2759 of the . S. National Museum collection.

Order BALANOPHORE^.

WiLLIAMSONIA ELOOATA, Sp. ttOV.

PI. II, Figs. 9, 9a.

Fragment of a cone or globose capitule, with deeply concave inside part, bordered by oj^pressed, oblong, lanceolate scales, bearing bristles atnbsp;apex, with base of a pedicel, the point of attachment of tlie capitule.

I refer this fragment to Williamsonia, especially from its likeness to some figures given of the species by Nathorst,' which, by means of crossnbsp;sections of the fruiting cones, exhibit this organism as a hollow, centralnbsp;axis suiTounded by imbricated scales, those of the borders or of the uppernbsp;part of the stem being short, imbricate, lanceolate, acute, those surrounding the hollow receptacle being longer and linear-lanceolate. The fragmentnbsp;from Kansas, compared to the cone (loc. cit., PI. vii. Fig. 3) figured bynbsp;Nathorst, diffeis merely in having tlie scales shorter and tipped by hairs ornbsp;bristles. Although the specimen is too imperfect to offer positive points ofnbsp;affinity, Saporta, to whom it has been communicated, considers it as referablenbsp;to the genus Williamsonia, though not exactly congener to the Williamsonianbsp;of the Jurassic, yet of a similar type which may be new, allied to the nbsp;Spaclici florcB^ and at the same time analogous to that of Williamsonia.

The following is a translation of what that celebrated author writes in bis Jurassic Flora, vol. 4, liv. 37, p. 122 -.

We have recently received from our frieud, Leo Lesquereux, another fossil organism, or rather the hollow mold of that organism, discovered in the ferruginous sandstone of the Dakota Group, therefore of the Genoinanian. One perceives in thenbsp;specimen, after molding the cavity in relief, a thick, short receptacle shaped like annbsp;''oi a , conical ball, mostly naked, and marked on its surface by scars of insertion,nbsp;gu ar y placed in spiral, of a mass of scales, closely contiguous, inserted at rightnbsp;lt;ing es upon the receptacle and surrounded by a thick, spinous apophysis, subulate atnbsp;^ase,^ shorter aitd less protruding toward the apex of the organism. These scales,nbsp;answer evidently to sexual elements, easily disengaged at maturity, are notnbsp;Wh'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;either by themselves or by the structure of the receptacle upon

le ley were implanted, with the corresponding parts of the floral spadices of

Nagra aamarkaiugar om Williamsonia, Carruthers, Ofrers. k. Vet.-Akad. Forb., 1880, No. 9.

-ocr page 102-

88

THE ELOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

Williamsonia. If this analogy is real we would have here a sessile, naturally caducous receptacle detached after the anthesis from an involucre of which it would have occupied the center. Hut here, without better evidence, it is difiScult to pass above simplenbsp;conjecture.

He advises the publication of this fragment under a new generic name. But indeed it would be impossible to give generic characters from such anbsp;fragment, and its relation to Williamsonia being recognized, it is advisable tonbsp;leave it in that genus until better specimens can aflFord light on the subject.

It is essentially from the presence of this organism in the Cretaceous that Saporta objects to its reference to Williamsonia, which he considers asnbsp;a true Jurassic genus. But we have already a representative of anothernbsp;genus, Enceplialartos, which shows, by its presence in the Flora of thenbsp;Dakota Glroup, the same peculiar distribution as that of Williamsonia.nbsp;Moreover, to do this, considering the likeness of our fragment to the finenbsp;specimen of W. cretacea Heer (FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. .59, PI.nbsp;XII, Fig. 1; PI. XIII, Fig. 9), would force the elimination of this last speciesnbsp;from the genus. I am even disposed to recognize marked degrees of atfinitynbsp;between the fragments figured from the Dakota Group aud some of thenbsp;splendid figures given by the author of the Flore Jurassique, as for examplenbsp;Figs. 1 and 3, PI. ccxl, the first representing a convex tuberculose capitu-lum like the one seen concave by impression in our Fig. 9; tlie second anbsp;pedicellate capitulum like the pediceled base of our Fig. 9a. The samenbsp;analogy is remarked in comparing the fragments from Kansas with thenbsp;figures given by Nathorst (loc. cit., PI. vii. Figs 1 and 3), which show, bynbsp;, restoration, an open capitulum with its mode and point of attachment asnbsp;represented in Figs. 9, 9a.

Round or reniform in outline, 4.5 broad, 3 in vertical diameter, narrowed at the base and borne upon a cylindrical scaly branch or pedicelnbsp;1 in diameter. The scales upon the branches are short, triangular, aboutnbsp;1 long from their enlarged point of attachment. Those of the cone, ofnbsp;which the internal structure only is seen, are closely imbricated, apparentlynbsp;linear, flat, thickish, placed behind seeds or bearing pods which are falcate,nbsp;linear, 14 long, 1.5 in diameter, transversely undulate at the surface, asnbsp;in some small seeds.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. The specimen is still in the hands of the Marquis Saporta.

-ocr page 103-

89

desoeiptiok of species.

Order PROTEACE^.

Tribe

EMBOTHRIEvE.

Lomatia Saportanea Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Kept., 1874, p. 346; Oret. and Tert. Pl., p. 51, PI. Ilf, Fig. 8.

Todea f Saportanea Lesq., Oret. Fl., p. 48, Pl. xxix, Figs. 1-4.

Correction to be made to the description of this species as given in Cret.

and Tert. Fl., p. 51:

Leaves compound; leaflets opposite, more or less distant (not always connate), sometimes narrowed to the base and sessile or decurrent by a subbase along the branches by a narrow margin. The rachis of the pinnm isnbsp;round and comparatively narrow, abruptly out at the base of the upper pairnbsp;of leaflets, or sometimes enlarged above them and terminating in a simple,nbsp;lanceolate, short, and narrow pinnule, which is thus terminal and has thenbsp;same character as the lateral ones. It is the same as that figured in Cret.

FL, Pl. XXIX, Fig. 4.

Lomatia Saportanea var. longifolia Lesq.

Tribe PERSOONIE^.

Cret. and Tert. Fl., p. 52.

Persoonia Lesquerexjxii, sp. nov.i

Pl. XX, Figs. 10-12.

nr verv short-pedicellate, obovate, obtuse Leaves subcoriaceous, sessile o ^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;secondaries

or subemarginate at apex, gradually nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the blade at an acute

alternate, few, very thin, curved upwaid i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;o

angle of divergence, camptodrome.

The leaves, 3^ to 5 long 1.5 to 2A

narrowed to the base, slightly deciirrent^ li.ex-^the secondaries, three larger toward the rounded or subemargim .1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ the me-

or four pairs, are parallel, much curved upward in divei.m,

dian nerve at an angle of 25 to 30 . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;------

---7-in his mannscript hut

^ This species was uametl ** Persoonia Heem, sp. ^^ Snset^ana, 1883, p. 72, Pl* ^ as this name is preoccupied by Persoonia Seerii of Pilar (nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. U's-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;deemed this species worthy

16), it becomes necessary to change the specific uame. Inasmuc nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;laws of nomenclature will not

of bearing the name of the distinguished Heer, a complimen nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;compliuient be returned and

in this case permit to be carried out, it seems especially dcsita e nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;poonia Lesquereuxii.^P. H. K.

that it be named for himself. I have, therefore, changed the name to Pmooma

-ocr page 104-

90

THE ELOEA OF THE DAKOTA GKOUP.

The species is related to Persoonia lamina Heer (FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 2, p. 95, PL xcvii, Pigs. 25-28), represented as having very obtuse leaves,nbsp;rounded or slightly emarginate at apex and rapidly narrowed downwaid tonbsp;near the base, continuing parallel to the median nerve before reaching it.nbsp;Heers Fig. 28 (loc. cit.) shows distinctly the peculiarity of form and alsonbsp;the same type of nervation.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 77c, 87, and 107 of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Tribe PROTEE^E.

Peoteoides daphnouenoides Heer,

Pbyll. Crt. du Nbr., p. 17, PI. iv, Figs. 9, 10; Lesquereux, Orel. FI., p, 85, PI. xv,

Figs. 1, 2.

Peoteoides GEEViLLE.iEFOEMis Heer.

Phyll. Crt. dn Nbr,, p. 17, PI. iv, Fig. 11; Lesquereux, Cret. FI., p. 86, PI. xxvin,

Fig. 12.

Peoteoides lancipolius Heer.

PI. XV, Fig. 5; PI. L, Fig. 8.

Kreideflora v. Quedlinburg, p. 12, PI. iii. Figs. 5, 6; Lesquereux, Cret. and Tert. FI.,

p. 50.

Leaves narrowly lanceolate, narrowed toward the apex and base, quite entire, blunt at apex. In Cret. and Tert. FI. two specimens are described of this species. One of the specimens figured here (PI. XV, Fig. 5)nbsp;is No. 63 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts; the other. No. 76, is also in that museum.

There is nothing to add to Heers description. The figure of the species also fully agrees with those of Heer, differing only by the total absence of secondaries, none nf which can be seen upon our specimen. Thenbsp;leaf is coriaceous, narrowed at base and also gradually toward tlie apex,nbsp;which is apparently blunt or somewhat obtuse, but is broken in the specimen.

It has the same facies, being widest at the middle, curved-falciform, gradually narrowed to the base, 7* long, and 7quot; broad at the middle.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas; Fig. 8, PI. L, is No. 2778 (collectors No. 260) of the U. S. National Museum.

-ocr page 105-

91

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

Order LAURINE^.

Tribe LITSEACE^.

Laxjrxjs plutonia Heer.

PI. XIII, Figs. 5, 6; PI. XXII, Fig. 5.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 75; PI. xix, Figs. Id, 2-4; PI. xx. Figs. 3a, 4-6; PI.

XXIV, Fig. 6b; PI. xxvni, Figs. 10, 11; PI. xlii. Fig. 4b.

Leaves subcoriaceoiis, lanceolate, narrowed both ways in the same degree, acuminate, entire; primary nerve rather narrow; secondaiies nn-merons, at an acute angle of divergence, arcuate, the intervals reticulate.

This is Heers description with which the Kansas specimens agree as well as with the figures of that author (loc. cit.)._ Many leaves of the samenbsp;character have been seen in the specimens examined; but though they arenbsp;of the same form and size, the reticulation is rarely distinct. Even the twonbsp;leaves figured here are less distinctly reticulate than seen in the drawing.nbsp;In lleers figures also the reticulation is marked only upon one leaf (loc.nbsp;cit., Eig. 6 of PI. xx), and even there it is still obscure, appearing in small,nbsp;polygonal areoles. Hence the identification of fragments of leaves of thisnbsp;species is not always certain. The lateral nerves are generally more or lessnbsp;nndulate, especially in their upper part, not as distinctly curved near thenbsp;borders as in Ij. pritnigenia Ung., of which the leaves are much alike andnbsp;from which they differ by the naiTow median nerve, the less thick texture,nbsp;the surface not polished, and the basilar pair of secondaries at a more , acutenbsp;angle of divergence.

The leaf, PL XXII, Fig. 5, is doubtfully referred to this species. The nervation is totally obsolete, as it is also in most of the figures of thenbsp;author, none of which has tlie upper part preserved, 1 he form of the leavesnbsp;is identical.

Habitat: Kansas, Minnesota, etc. No. 4093, in many specimens of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe. Fig. G is from a specimen communicatednbsp;hy Prof. N. H. Wiuchell, from Minnesota, and figured on PI. ii, Fig. 5, ofnbsp;his Geological Report, as yet unpublished.

Latteus nebbascensis Lesq.

Oret. FI., p. 74, pj. x, Fig. 1; PI., xxviii, Fig. 14.

Persea nebrascensis Lesq., Traas. Am. Phil. Soc., vol. 13,1869, p. 431, PL xxiii. Figs.

9, 10.

-ocr page 106-

92

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Laurus protb^folia Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 52, PI. iii. Pigs. 9, 10; PI. xvi. Fig. 6. Haydens Ann. Rept.,

1874, p. 342, PI. V, Figs. 1, 2.

Laurus Holl^ Heer.

PI, XII, Fig. 8.

FI. Foss. Arct,, vol. 6, 2 Abth. p. 76, PI. xxxiii. Fig. 13; PI. xuiv. Fig. 5b; PI. XLV,

Fig, 3; vol. 7, p. 30, PI. LXi, Pig. 3.

Leaves coriaceous, broadly lanceolate, entire ; primary nerve narrow; secondaries distant, at an acute angle of divergence, arcuate.

The leaf, which is about 12 long, is nearly 4 broad in the middle, and narrowed in an outside curve to the base, declining to a short petiolenbsp;13 long. Of the leaves of this species Heer remarks that they are muchnbsp;like those of L. plutonia and L. Odini, but differ from the first by beingnbsp;broader, with secondaries more distant, and that in L. Odini the leaves arenbsp;broadest below the middle. The difference in the width of the leaves ofnbsp;L. Hollm and L. plutonia is still more marked in the American specimens innbsp;comparing the Kansas leaf with those of PI. XIII, Figs. 5 and 6. Thenbsp;secondaries are a little more distinctly marked on the leaf from Kansasnbsp;than upon those from Greenland. They are indeed very distant, but separated by very thin tertiaries, which are either totally obsolete or onlynbsp;perceivable near the point of attachment to the median nerve, the angle ofnbsp;divergence from the midrib being about 40. The affinity of the Kansasnbsp;leaf with that of L. cretacea 'Ett. (Kreideflora von Niederschoena, PI. ii.nbsp;Fig. 13) is distinct. This has the nervation better preserved than any ofnbsp;those of L. Holies^ showing strong, distant secondaries separated by thinnernbsp;ones. The only appreciable difference is in the width of the leaves.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 865 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Laurus anteoedens, sp. nov.

PI. XI, Pig. 3.

Leaf membranaceous, lanceolate, gradually tapering to the apex, narrowed to the base, not decurrent, somewhat curved to one side, entire,nbsp;irregularly undulate; median nerve thick; secondaries oblique, curved,nbsp;parallel, but of unequal thickness and distance, camptodrome.

The leaf is 11 long, 2.5quot; broad below the middle, sliglitly inequilateral by the partial contraction of the borders on one side, and is not

-ocr page 107-

93

desceiption of species.

giadually narrowed to tlie petiole but somewliat rounded in narrowing to it. Its precise relation is not satisfactorily ascertained.

It is, indeed, comparable by its form to some varieties of L. primigenia Ung., and especially to L. Beussii Ett. (Flora v. Bilin, pt. 2, p. 5, PI. xxxi,nbsp;Figs. 5 and 11), baving also, by its numerous intermediate tertiaiies, anbsp;marked relation to species of Salix and even to Detvalqma halclemiana Sap.

amp; Mar. (Marnes Heers, de Geliuden, PI. vii, ligs. 1, 2). I consider it, liowever, as referable to a species of Laurus, comprising in its charactersnbsp;those of some varieties of L. primigenia Ung., resembling especially thenbsp;hgure of this species in Saporta, tudes, vol. 2, PI. vii, lig. 7.

Habitat: Kansas. No. 4200 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Laubus anotjsta Beer PI. XVI, Fig. 7.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 76, PI. XX, Figs, lb, 7; PI. XLili, Fig. Ic; vol. 7, p.

30, PI. LVII, Fig. lb.

Ijeaves linear-lanceolate, tapering to the acuminate apex, entire; primary nerves narrow, secondaries arcuate, camptodrome.

Heer remarks on the leaves of this species tliat they are much like those of L. plutonia, differing by the smaller size, the nearly linear form,nbsp;being narrower and more acute at the apex. The fragment which I refernbsp;to this species is of exactly the same size and form as that in Heers PI.nbsp;XLiii, Fig. Ic. It is indeed part of a leaf quite as large as those which Inbsp;have figured of L. plutonia, PI. XIII, Figs. 5, 6. But it is more linear, thenbsp;secondaries are arched along the borders and are parallel, not flexuous,nbsp;more distinctly camptodrome. Other leaves figured by Heer are muchnbsp;smaller, and some have the nervation better preserved, with the areolationnbsp;like that of L. plutonia.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 709 of the museum of the University of Kansas ; E. P. West, collector.

Laurus (Gabpites) micbocarpa, sp. nov.

PI. XVI, Fig. 8.

Seeds small, oblong, obtuse, attached to a short pedicel, narrowed at base, enlarged above into a flat support of the seed, marked like it by fivenbsp;points of corresponding vascular scars.

This fruit is only half as large as that of L. niacrocarpa, but it has the

-ocr page 108-

94

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA OEOP.

undoubted characters of a seed of the Laurinece, like those of Laurus, Cin-namoinum, Sassafras, etc. Its upper part, 5 long and 3.5quot;* broad, rounded at apex, is su])ported upon a short pedicel 2'quot; long, which, enlargednbsp;at its top, forms a support to the base of the fruit and is marked like it bynbsp;corresponding vascular scars. The seed is easily separated from the embedding matter and also from its support.

It is comparable to the seeds of Oinnamomum polumorplmm (Al. Braun) Heer (Engelhardt in Nova Acta, vol. 43, PI. xiii. Fig. 11; PI. xvii. Figs. 7-11).

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 530 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

LAUKUS TELIFORMIS, Sp. nov.

PL L, Fig. 9.

Leaf small, rigid, subcoriaceous, lanceolate-acuminate, decurring to a thick, curved petiole, entire; midrib narrow, rigid; secondaries thin, veiynbsp;distinct, camptodrome, incumbent, quite near the border; the lowest pairnbsp;basilar, distant from the upper one at a more acute angle of diveigence; thenbsp;upper gradually less distant and more open; areolation very small, puncti-form.

This fine leaf is of thick texture, 6.5 long, including the thick curved petiole, which is over 1.5 long. It is only 12 broad at the middle,nbsp;whence it is rapidly narrowed to a sliarply pointed apex and very graduallynbsp;tapers to the petiole, decurring to it at the base. It has eight pairs of secondaries, the lowest diverging from the base of the midrib at an angle of 20'^;nbsp;those above gradually less distant from each other under an angle of divergence of 30, the uppermost of 50.

The secondaries are thin, but passing through or cutting the epidermis of the leaf; all simple, following the borders in festoons. The character ofnbsp;the nervation is that of various species of Laurus of the Tertiary, beingnbsp;especially like that of L. dermatophyllon Weber (Ettingshausen in Flora v.nbsp;Bilin, pt. 2, p. 7, PI. xxxi, Fig. 8), L. superha Sap. (tudes, vol. 2, PI. vii,nbsp;Fig. 4), L. resurgens Sap. (ibid.. Fig. 9), etc.

Habitat: Kansas.

Laueus Knowltoni, sp. nov.

PI. L, Fig. 4.

Leaf large, linear, lanceolate, thick, coriaceous, with smooth surface; midrib stout; secondaries irregular in distance, thick, diverging about 40

-ocr page 109-

95

DBSOEIPTION OP SPECIES.

from the midrib, curving in passing toward the borders, camptodrome, not coimivent.

The fragment is 14 long, 3.5 broad at the middle, in the broadest part, equally but gradually narrowed upward and do^wnward, joining the base ofnbsp;the thick midrib in decurring to it, apparently pointed at apex.

Though the leaf has some likeness to those of Ficus BertJioudi, it evidently differs, especially by the great thickness of the secondaries, none of them being basilar and all in irregular position; yet it is evidently referablenbsp;to Laurus, and comparable especially to L, nectandroides ktt. (Floi a v. Bilin,nbsp;pt. 2, p. 6, PI. XXXI, Figs. 6, 7), the leaves of which are only smaller.^

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2713 of the collection of the U. S. National Museum.

Laueus maceooaepa Lesq,

Oret. PL, p. 74j pi. ;x, Pig. 2; Am. Jour. Sci., vol. 46, 1868, p. 98.

Latjeophyllum bllswoethianum Lesq.

PI. XIII, Pig. 7.

Quercus ellsworthiana f Lesq., Cret. PL, p. 65, PI. Vi, Pig. 7; Cret. aud Tert. PL, p. 39.

Leaves subcoriaceous, with surface polished, lanceolate-pointed, rounded and broadly cuneiform to the base; borders entire, undulate; median nervenbsp;thick, percurrent; secondaries oblique, camptodrome, simple or forking.

This leaf, which is preserved entire, is 10.5 long? 2.5 broad in the middle, and has the secondaries, 13 or 14 pairs, inequidistant though parallel,nbsp;either straight or slightly curved, at an angle of divergence of 40 to 50,nbsp;forking at or above the middle. This character is peculiar and well markednbsp;upon a fragment of a leaf figured in my Cret. FI. as Q. ellsworthiana Lesq.nbsp;But the general facies of the leaf as seen trom the specimen figured here

is rather that of leaves of Laurineie. Its true relation is therefore still uncertain.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4096 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Linueea venusta, sp. nov.

PI. XVI, Pigs. 1, 2.

Leaves rather small, thin, membranous, palmately triplinerved from the base and trilobate from above the middle, rounded in narrowing to jhenbsp;obtusely cuneate base; borders entire; lobes short, erect, the median a

-ocr page 110-

96

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

little longer, all blunt or apiculate at apex, enlarged at the middle, narrowed to the obtuse, narrow sinuses; secondaries numerous, camptodrome.

The leaves resemble those of Sassafras cretaceum Newb. They are generally smaller, also more delicate in appearance and of thinner texture,nbsp;6quot;' to 7*' long, 4.5 broad in the middle and between the apices of thenbsp;lobes, entire. The divergence of the lateral primaries from the mediannbsp;nerve is scarcely 30quot;^. In all their characters, form, size, texture, and nervation, these leaves closely resemble those of L. triloba Blume, of Japan.nbsp;Idle most marked difference is in the division of the primaries, which arenbsp;basilar in the fossil leaves, while they are generally supra-basilar in thosenbsp;of L. triloba, the leaves of which also have the lobes acuminate; but theirnbsp;form as well as that of the nearly rounded sinuses is the same.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Found in numerous concretionary specimens, mostly of small leaves. Nos. 656 and 657 of the museum of the University of Kansas.

Lindbba Masoni, sp. nov.

PI. XVIII, Figs. 9, 10.

Leaves narrowly cuneate to the decurrent base, enlarged, flabelliform above, pahnately deeply trilobate; lobes entire, obovate, rounded andnbsp;apiculate at the apex, separated by very narrow, obtuse sinuses, palmatelynbsp;trinerved from above the base; primary nerves rigid, though narrow; secondaries short, alternate, curved, camptodrome.

The leaves are rather membranous than coriaceous, though somewhat tliick, 7 long, 5 to 6 between the points of the lateral lobes, narrowednbsp;by an inward curve and decurring to the petiole, which is slender and brokennbsp;below the base of the leaf; the secondaries are short, mostly obsolete.

This leaf is very similar to those of the preceding species, differing by its larger size, the long narrowed and decurring base, the supra-basilarnbsp;position of the lateral primaries and the scantiness of the scarcely distinctnbsp;secondaries. The texture of the leaf appears also more dense.

Habitat: Four miles southwest of Brookville, Kansas. , No. 4135 and counterpart of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Litsea cretacba, sp. nov.

PI. XV, Fig. 2.

^ Leaf coriaceous, entire, narrowly oblong-lanceolate, gradually tapering upward to a long acumen, more rapidly narrowed to the base and decurring

-ocr page 111-

97

DESCEIPION OP SPECIES.

to tlle petiole; tripliiierved; lateral primary nerves supra basilar, enierghig at ail acute angle of divergence, ascending close and parallel to the bordersnbsp;and like the secondaries anastomosing in festoons and ascending high upnbsp;along the borders; secondaries alternate, the lower one-sided from near thenbsp;pnmaries, the upper in four pairs, very distant, all connected by strongnbsp;nervilles at right angles to the median nerve.

The only leaf I have seen of this species is the one figured. It is 13*^ long, 3 broad below the middle, the base and apex being broken.nbsp;Ihe texture is thick, the median nerve strong, the lateral primaries andnbsp;secondaries thin, and all of the same thickness.

Species comparable to L. expansa Sap. amp; Mar. (Revision FI. de Grelin-'^leii, p. 68, PI. XI, Figs. 1, 2), and to L. elatinervis Sap. amp; Mar. (ibid., p. 70, 11. XI, Fig. 4), and also, but in less degree of likeness, to L. laurinoidesnbsp;Hosius and v. d. Marck (FI. Westfal. Kreidef, p. 65, PI. xl. Fig. 157).

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4014 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Litsea falcifolia, sp. uov.

PL XI, Fig. 5.

Leaves small, entire, coriaceous, lanceolate-acuminate, curved to one

granulose on the surface, triplinerved from above the base; median neive thin, lateral primaries very oblique, ascending high, nearly parallel tonbsp;^^e bolders, simple and very thin; secondaries, two pairs, far distant fromnbsp;c pinnaries, all simple and parallel, the lower opposite, the upper one-sidel.

Tliis leaf resembles somewhat the one described as Ginnamomimi ScJieuch-^eri Heer (Lesquereux, Cret. FI., p. 83, PI. xxx. Fig. 2), difiering, how-evei, greatly by its falcate form and its very thin, simple nerves, not only rom the last species but from all those attributed to the genus Cinnamomum.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;LUC cuisc wiui me uiuuiiiicec, lu vviiicii a UUm-

r o eaves from the Dakota Group are referable, but whose generic relation remains as yet unsettled.

Habitat; Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4205 of the

collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

MON XVII__.7

le nervation has more analogy to that of the living L. glauca Siebold of ^pan, though the affinity is not complete. But the leaves from the Dakotanbsp;roup rarely show a perfect accordance of characters with those of thenbsp;present time. It is especially the case with the Laurinem, to wliicli

-ocr page 112-

98

THE FLOE A. OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

gt; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Daphnophyllum angustifolium, sp. nov.

PI. XXXVI, Fig. 8.

Leaves coriaceous, entire, long and narrowly lanceolate, gradually tapering upward to a long, acuminate point, more rapidly downward to the thick median nerve; secondaries at an acute angle of divergence, close, parallel,nbsp;equidistant, camptodrome.

The genus Daphnophyllum has been admitted by Heer for the description of some leaves with camptodrome secondaries distributed somewhat like those of species of Ficus and Laurus.

1

cm

This leaf is referred to this genus on account of its great affinity in form, size, and punctulate surface to leaves of some species of Laurus, beingnbsp;especially similar to those of L. primlgenia Ung., var. cretacea Lesq. (PI. XIII,nbsp;Fig. 4), and others of the Tertiary of Europe, while at the same time, bynbsp;the closeness of the simple camptodrome secondaries, it has a degree ofnbsp;likeness to species of Ficus, as F. muUinervis Heer, of the Tertiary of Europenbsp;and F. atavina Heer, of the Cretaceous of Greenland. It is 12 long, 2.5nbsp;broad at the middle, long-acuminate, and tapering also to the base (brokennbsp;above the point of union to the petiole) ; the secondaries, very numerous,nbsp;3 to 3.5 distant, diverge at angle of 30 and curve slightly in passingnbsp;toward the borders, following them in successive simple bows. The surfacenbsp;is rugose or punctulate, irregularly marked by small dots like the impression of basilar points of hairs.

The leaf is comparable to that of Ficus deg ener Ung., as figured in Watelet (PI. Foss, du Bassin de Paris, PI. xlii. Figs. 3-5). Unger describesnbsp;his species in FI. von Sotzka, p. 165, PL xiii. Figs. 1-7, as having the leavesnbsp;broadly lanceolate, obtuse, narrowed to a short, thick petiole, dentate, crenu-late; primary nerve strong; secondaries indiscernible. As described bynbsp;Watelet, the leaves are linear-lanceolate, entire; the secondaries close,nbsp;numerous, camptodrome, quot;and crossed at right angles by distant nervilles.nbsp;One of the leaves is punctulate and the areolation, or Iather the secondarynbsp;nervation, is not distinct. Our leaf well agrees with this last description,nbsp;but certainly not with that of Unger, though Watelet sees no differencenbsp;between his leaves and those described by Unger.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 97 of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

-ocr page 113-

99

DESCRIPTION OE SPECIES.

DA.PHIOPHYLLUM DAKOTENSE, sp. nOV.

PL LI, Pigs. 1-4; P'. LH, Pig. 1.

Leaves entire, subcoriaceous, lanceolate, broader at the middle, grad nally tapering upward to a long acumen, more Iapidly to the Ijase or to anbsp;short petiole; nervation camptodrome; midrib narrow ; lower secondariesnbsp;opposite, very oblique, curved in passing toward the borders, which theynbsp;follow in simple festoons.

The leaves, which are about S* loirg, and nearly broad at the middle, have only eight pairs of secondaries, distinctly marked upon allnbsp;the specimens except one. The lowest are opposite, passing toward thenbsp;borders at an angle of 30. They have the same form and the same typenbsp;of nervation as the leaves of Daphne protogma Ltt. (Flora von Bilm, pt. 2,nbsp;P-13, PI. XXXIV, Figs. 1-3). The resemblance to this last figure is especially remarkable. No. 1153 is evidently the same species and has a similarnbsp;kind of nervation. Nos. 1160 and 1176 are variable forms of the samenbsp;species.

Habitat: Probably Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 1222a and 1224a of the collection of Mr. ll. D. Lacoe. Fig. 1, PI. LI, is No. 2807; Fig. 2,nbsp;FI. LII, and Fig. 1, PL LXIV are No. 2808 of the collection of the Nationalnbsp;Museum.

Sassafras subtntbgripoliitm Lesq.

PI. XIV, Fig 2.

Cret. FI., p. 82, PL ii. Fig. 5.

Tjeaf subcoriaceous, ovate, acute, narrowed to the petiole, short, obtusely lobed on one side, entire on the other, triplinervedfrom above the base and at a distance from the secondaries, which are in three or foui pairs,nbsp;alternate, parallel, camptodrome, at an acute angle of divergence; nervilles

distinct, curved in the middle, at right angles to the midrib and the secondaries.

The leaf is 6.5'^ long, 3.5 broad, narrowed and slightly decurrent to a slender petiole. The median nerve is narrow but rigid, quite distinctlynbsp;marked, as well as the secondaries. Comparing this leal to the half lobatenbsp;ones of S. officinale L., the similarity of characters is easily observed. Thenbsp;basil nerves are alternate; one of them, slightly stronger, emerges on onenbsp;side, forming a lobe and thus craspedodrome, while on the other side allnbsp;the nerves are camptodrome and the borders remain entire. With the modification of one of the primary nerves the nervation is of the same char-

-ocr page 114-

100

THE PLOEA OP THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

acter as that of S. cretaceum Newb., var. oUusum Lesq., and var. acutilohum Lesq. (Cret. FL, PI. xiii, Fig-. 1, and PI. xiv, Fig. 2). The only differencenbsp;between these fossil leaves of Sassafras and those of the living 8. officinalenbsp;is, that in the first the lower secondary nerves pass toward the sinusesnbsp;and curve at a short distance below the borders while in S. officinale thenbsp;nerves reach the borders and there diverge on both sides, forming annbsp;inflated margin at the base of the sinuses as in the leaves referred to Lin-dera (PI. XVI, Figs. 1, 2). The specimen described above is far betternbsp;characterized than that figured in Cret. FI. (loc. cit).

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4020 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Sassafras ? primordiale, sp. nov.

PI. XVI, Pig. 10.

Leaves of thin texture, palmately trilobate, narrowed to the base and decurring to the petiole, lobes lanceolate, blunt-pointed, the lateral short,nbsp;half open, the median comparatively very long.

The small leaf, about 4.5 long, 3 broad between the apices of the lateral lobes, whose divergence from the median nerve is 50, looks like anbsp;dwarfed leaf of Sassafras by its borders narrowed, decurring to the base, andnbsp;joining the petiole at a distance from the point of union of the secondaries.nbsp;The latter are effaced in the lateral lobes; a few of them, observable in thenbsp;median one, are thin, curved in passing towards the borders, camptodrome.nbsp;The middle lobe is gradually narrowed upward, is at least three times asnbsp;long as the lateral ones, and is separated from them by obtuse sinuses.

Though the leaf is fragmentary, it is apparently related to 8. acidilobum Lesq. and 8. Madgei Lesq. (Cret. FI., PI. xiv. Figs. 3, 4, and especially PLnbsp;XXX, Fig. 7). The relation is not very closely marked, there being a greatnbsp;difference not merely in the size but in the substance of the leaves.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 525 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Sassafras Muduei Lesq.

Cret. PI., PI. XIV, Figs. 3, 4; PI. xxx. Fig. 7.

Sassafras acutilobum Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 79, PI. xiv. Figs, 1, 2; Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 56, PL V, Figs. 1-5.

-ocr page 115-

ll

DESCRIPTION O SPECIES.

Sassafras (Araliopsis) disseotptm Lesq.*

PI. XIV, Fig. 1.

Cret. and Tert. FI., igt;. 57.

Leaves coriaceous, very large, flabelliform, palmately five-lobed, nar rowed by an inward curve and decurring to tlie petiole; lobes obtuse,nbsp;deeply undulate or obtusely dentate; primary nerves trifid, supra-basilar;nbsp;the lateral forking near tbeir base, the divisions branched on both sides;nbsp;secondaries curving along the borders or entering the teeth; nervilles stiong,nbsp;at right angles to the nerves, continuous, more generally simple, areolationnbsp;small, polygonal.

ddiese leaves are very large, the one figured measuring 22 in engt i, without the petiole, which is long and 20- to 24- between the apicesnbsp;of the lateral lobes. They have a great degree of affinity to those^ ofnbsp;S. (^Araliopsis) mirabile Lesq., and also of Platanus primcBva Lesq., differingnbsp;from both, however, by the subdivision of the lateral nerves, the five-lobatenbsp;form of the leaves, the obtuse teeth of the lobes, the nervation, etc. Theynbsp;are like an intermediate link between those two genera, being more closelynbsp;related to Araliopsis than to Platanus, however.

Habitat; A number of leaves of the same character but somewhat variable in size have been obtained by Charles H. Sternberg, 3 and 7 milesnbsp;south of Fort Barker, Kansas, at a locality remarkable for their'abundance.nbsp;No. 117, etc., of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Sassafras (Araliopsis) oeetaceum Xewb., var. orossebentatum Lesq. n. var.

PI. LI, Pig. 5.

This leaf differs in nothing from the normal form except by its large size, with its borders deeply dentate. It is evident that the sharply acutenbsp;teeth constitute a variety indicated already by the short teeth sometimesnbsp;seen in the normal form of the species and can not be separated on thatnbsp;account.

Prof. Lesquereux wrote of this species shortly hefore his death, as follows; Sassafras (Araliopsis) aissectum Lesq., is clearly like Aspidiophyllum trilohatupi Lesq., hut positively differs hy the lateral iohes

Leif entirA nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;____1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- _____ / nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' ---------^,..1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in ihft

beinjr F ^ ^ ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iiKe As^idtopfiyilum trtiobatum i^esq., mit puoii-ivoijnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;--------

of nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'f lobate nor dentate, and the coarse (distinctly so) nervation and areolation in the part

rno-,.r nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;leaves, generally very large, is smooth; in Asphidiophylluin it is, per contra,

ugose, by the deeply marked areolation.-P. H. K.

-ocr page 116-

102

THE FLORA OP TB DAKOTA GROUP.

Sassafras (Aealiopsis) papillosum, sp. nov.

PI. VI, Fig. 7.

Leaves large, palmately trilobate; lateral nerves diverging, somewhat arched downward; borders acutely dentate all around, teeth entered by thenbsp;secondaries and their branches, sharply pointed, 2)apillose at apex; pi-iniar}'-nerves three, very thick; secondaries oblique, parallel, more or less branching.

The fragment figured is the only part known of this beautiful leaf, which measured at least 22 between the extremities of the lateral lobesnbsp;and about 20 in length without the petiole. The teeth are not large, butnbsp;all about equal, turned outside, separated by shallow, half-round sinuses,nbsp;each bearing at the apex a round black pulverulent point like a small flattened fleshy knot. T^he primary and secondary nerves are very thick; thenbsp;lateral lobes and the secondaries are at an angle of divergence of 40 to 45nbsp;and the areas are traversed by strong, flexuous nervilles, simple or forkingnbsp;and at right angles to the nerves.

Though the general aspect of the fragment is like that of a leaf of Platanus, it has a more evident relation to 8. (Araliopsis) mirabile Lesq.,nbsp;from which it differs merely by the enlarged lateral lobes, the acutely dentate borders and the papillose teeth. Like the preceding species this has anbsp;marked degree of affinity to Platanus primmva Lesq., and its varieties.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 19 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

Sassafras (Araliopsis) ceetacbum Newb.

Later Ext. FI., p. 14, Illustr. Oret. aud Tert. PI., PI. vi. Figs. 1-4, fragment of leaves; Lesquereux, Cret. FI., p. 80, PI. xi. Pigs. 1, 2; PI. xii. Fig. 2.

Sassafras (Araliopsis) oretacbum: Newb., var. obtusum Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 80, PI. xii. Fig. 3; PI. xiii, Fig. 1.

Sassafras (Araliopsis) mirabile Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 80, PI. xii, Fig. 1.

Platanus latiloba Kewb., Later Ext. FI., p. 23, Illustr., Cret. and Tert. PI., PI. ii. Fig. 4.

Sassafras (Araliopsis) recurvatum Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 57.

Platanus recurvata Lesq., Cret. FL, p. 71, PI. X, Figs. 3-5.

-ocr page 117-

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;103

Sassafras (Aealiopsis) platanoibes Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 58, PI. vii, Fig. 1.

Tribe PERSEACE^.

Peksea Schimpeei, sp. nov.

PI. XVI, Fig. 5.

Leaves coriaceous, oval-oblong, narrowed and contracted' above to a blunt-pointed apex, narrowed in the same degree, but in an outside curvenbsp;and broadly cuneiform to the base; primary nerve thick; secondariesnbsp;inequidistant, the lowest thin, close to the borders, following them in anastomosing with those above; the others thick, all at an acute angle of 30nbsp;camptodrorae.

Tlie leaf, of which the petiole is destroyed, is 12 long and 6 broad; the secondaries, of which there are seven pairs, are variable in distance,nbsp;slightly curved in traversing the blade, following the borders at a distance,nbsp;anastomosing by bi-anchlets in areoles; the areolation is small punctiform.

The form of tlie leaf is comparable to that of P. speciosa Heer,^ which is a leaf somewhat larger, with the secondaries less distant and less gradually curving along the borders. The cliaracter of nervation and areolation is that of P. Brmmii Heer,^ a type also recognized in the Lower Eocenenbsp;flora of Gelinden in P. palceomorpha Sap. amp; Mar., and which of course itnbsp;IS not surprising to find already repiesented in the Cenomanian of this continent, where so many original types of more recent plants make theirnbsp;appearance.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 781 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Peesba Havana, sp. nov.

PI. XVI, Fig. 6.

Leaf large, coriaceous, oval, contracted below the pointed apex, gradually narrowed and decurring to the petiole; secondaries opposite, equidistant, parallel, anastomosing by nervilles into large, simple areoles.

The leaf is nearly of the same size and form as that of the preceding species, from which it evidently differs by the still thicker texture, the polished surface, the longer, prolonged base joining the petiole by a declining

'Ettingshausen in Fosa. FL, Biliu, pt. 2, p. 9, PL xxxii, Fig. 16.

FL Tert. Helv., vol. 2, p. 80, PL i.xxxix, Figa. 9, 10.

-ocr page 118-

104

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

curve, and by the equidistant, parallel, op})osite secondaries, the lowest pair of which are supra-basilar. These differences are marked enough to authorize a separation of species.

By comparison with plants of our epoch the leaves of P. SeMmperi Lesq. show affinity of character with those of Laurus canariensis Willd., var.nbsp;latifolia, while the leaves of F. Hay ana Lesq. are more like those of var.nbsp;anymtifolia Lesq. of the same species.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 8.58 of the museum of the Lhiiversity of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Pebsea Leconteana Lesq.

PL XI, Fig. 2.

Cret. FI., p. 7.5, PI. xxvin. Fig. 1.

Leaves large, oblong-ovate, lanceolate, pointed; borders entiie; nervation pinnate; lower secondaries at a more acute angle of divergence, the others distant, curving quite near the borders and following them; uervillesnbsp;thin.

The leaf figured in Cret. FI. (loc. cit.) is more complete than this fragment; but this shows the nervation more distinctly, especially the morenbsp;acute angle of divergence of the lower pair of secoudai-ies. As the leaA-esnbsp;of P. Leconteana Lesq. and of Magnolia tenuifolia Lesq. (Cret. FI., p. 92,nbsp;PI. XXI, Fig. 1) have nearly the same form and the same size, tlie fragmentnbsp;here figured is valuable in showing the difference in the character of thenbsp;nervation.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. G8 of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Pebsea Stebnbebgii Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 76, PI. vii. Fig. 1.

CiNNAMOMUM SCHEUCHZEBI Heer.

PI. XI, Pig. 4.

FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 2, p. 85, PI. xci, Figs. 4-22; Lesquereux, Cret. FI., p. 83, PI. xxx,

Figs. 2, 3.

Leaf coriaceous, entire, elliptical, blunt at apex, narrowed from the middle downward, tn]dinerved from near the base; median nerve thick;nbsp;lateral primaries nearl}' parallel to the borders, branching outside; second-

-ocr page 119-

105

DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES.

aries one or two pairs, at an open angle of divergence, short, at a great distance from the base of the lateral primaries.

Though the position of the lateral primary nerves at the base of the leaves seems different from wliat is observed in the common forms of tliisnbsp;s])ecies, the same anomaly is nevertheless seen in many of the leaves describednbsp;by authors, as in Ungers Flora of Radoboj, PI. i, Figs. 6, 8, 9, etc.

These leaves have the same characters as those described in Cret. FI. (loc. cit.), and the remark made there is also applicable to this leaf

Habitat: Seven miles northeast of Glascoe, Kansas. No. 428a of the Miiseum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

CiNNAMOMUM Hbebi Lesq.

PI. XV, Fig. 1.

Cret. FI., p. 84, PI. xxviii, Fig. 11; Trans. Amer. Phil. Soc., vol. 13, p. 431, PI. xxiii,

Fig. 12; Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 54.

Leaves thick, coriaceous, entire, ovate, taper pointed, rounded to a short petiole; lateral primary nerves supra-basilar, ascending in curving tonbsp;above the middle of the leaves; ramose outside.

Fhe description of tins species and the remarks upon its characters in Cret. and dert. FI. (loc. cit.) are complete as far as the species is known atnbsp;the present time. But the figure given herewith has to be substituted fornbsp;that in the Cret. FI., PI. xxviii. Fig. 11, which had been made from anbsp;specimen deformed by handwork.

Habitat: Two and one-half miles from Gllascoe, Kansas. No. 523 of the Museum of Comjjarative Zoology, Cambridge, Massachusetts.

CiNNAMOMUM ELLIPSOIDEUM Sap. amp; Mar.

PI. LI, Figs. 8, 9.

This species is described as follows by the authors (Revision de la Flore Heersienne de Gelinden, p. 61, PI. ix. Figs. 7-9).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; Leaves petiolate,

ovate-lanceolate, shortly obtusely attenuate, triplinerved; lateral nerves slightly supra-basilar, curved, with few outside branches and few secondariesnbsp;emerging from the midrib at a distance from the |)rimaries, anastomosing innbsp;the upper part with them; tertiary nerves transversely flexuous, passing tonbsp;a slightly marked areolation.

Except for the character of the areolation, copied from the description of the above authors, the species is satisfactorily represented by two speci-

-ocr page 120-

106

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

men? now in the collection of the U. S. National Musenni. The character most important to separate this species from some forms of C. polymorplmmnbsp;(Al. Hr.) Heer and C. Scheuchzeri Heer, is the position of the primary lateralnbsp;nerves, which are quite near the base of the leaf. I have already describednbsp;two leaves of this kind in Cret. FL, PL xxx. Figs. 2 and 3, the first beingnbsp;(omparable to Fig. 8 of Saporta and Marion (loc. cit.), being still narrower,nbsp;with primary lateral ]ierves at a greater distance from the base of the leaf,nbsp;not less than 8 (S'quot;quot;' in the leaf of the French authors), and still narrower,nbsp;the widest jaxrt in this last leaf being 18 while it is 25 in the leaf figurednbsp;in the Flora of Gelinden. The character of the two leaves figured herenbsp;agrees well with those of the leaves (Figs. 7 and 9) of Saporta and Marion asnbsp;well as that of the fragmentary leaf of the Cret. FL, PL xxx. Fig. 3. Evennbsp;in this one the primary lateral nerves are really basilar, and thus it isnbsp;evident that, admitting the characters as specific, three of our leaves represent C. ellipsoideim Sap. amp; Mar.

Admitting the identity of the leaves from Kansas with those from France, or considering them all of the same species, the difference mentionednbsp;above has to be put aside, and thus ray remark on the leaves of Cinnamo-]Tium referable to C. Scheucliseri Heer remains valid at least for Fiar. 2 ofnbsp;the Cret. FL Heer has recognized, in the Up^mr Cretaceous of Patoot, andnbsp;described^ C. eUipsoidemn in a fragmentary leaf which he refers to the speciesnbsp;from the basilar position of the lateral })rimaries. It has the same characternbsp;as that of Fig. 8 of our plate.

Habitat: Near Fort Idarker, Kansas. No. 2712 of the collection of the U. S. National Museum.

ClNNAMOMUM Maeioni, sp. nov.

PI. LI, Figs. 6, 7.

Leaves narrowly elliptical, shai-ply acute, rounded at base in narrowing to the petiole, entire, subcoriaceous; midrib narrow, lateral primaries twonbsp;pairs, one from the base, ascending in following the borders to below thenbsp;middle of the leaf, the other supra-basilar, joining the midrib about 1nbsp;abo-ve the lower, but parallel, curving at a distance from the borders, tendingnbsp;to the apex but effaced and disappearing at a short distance below.

I am, how-

By their texture, form, and nervation these two leaves are very much alike, are of simple nervation, and appear referable to Cinnamomum. Theirnbsp;texture, if not very thick, is solid and their surface smooth.

Fl. Foes. Arct., vol. 7, p. 31, PI. LXi, Fig. 2.

-ocr page 121-

107

DBSCEIPTIN OF SPECIES.

ever, unable to find a published fossil species of the genus with two pairs of parallel simple lateral nerves at a distance from each other withoutnbsp;trace of secondaries. Some living species of Cinnamomum have, however,nbsp;the same character and present in the primary nervation of some of tlieirnbsp;leaves a distribution of the primary nerves like that of the leaves figured;nbsp;C. campliora and C. Zei/lanicum,, for instance. These peculiar charactersnbsp;are a variation of the normal form.

T.,eaves of Tliibaudia liave parallel lateral nerves which ascend to tlie apex, but they are differently disposed.

Habitat: Near Foit Harker, Kansas. No. 2C9.5 of the collection of the U. S. National Museum.

Cinnamomum sezannbnse Watelet.

PI. XII, Figs. G, 7.

Daplmogene sezannensis (Wat.) Sap. amp; Mar., FI. de Szanne, p. 369, PI. viii. Pig. 5 (fragment); Sap. amp; Mar., Vg. Marnes Heers, de Helinden, p, 47, PI. vi. Figs. 5, 6;nbsp;Cinnamomum sezannense Sap. amp; Mar., Evis. PI. Gelinden, p. GO, PI. ix, Figs. 2-6.nbsp;Heer, PI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 77, PI. xix, Fig. 8; PI. xxxiii. Figs. 11,12.nbsp;vol. 7, p. 30, PI. LXi, Fig. la.

Leaves subcoriaceous, narrowed to the petiole from an obtuse base, lanceolate above, acute or narrowed into a long acumen, entire, triple nerved;nbsp;lateral nerves supra-basilar, ascending parallel to tlie borders, short branchednbsp;on the outside, anastomosing above with the secondaries; nervilles numerous, fiexuons, transversely decurrent.

Szanne.

'^riie above description is tliat of Saporta (Revision of the Gelinden Flora, loc. cit.). It is somewliat modified from that in Flore de Sezanne andnbsp;also from that in the first volume of the Flora of Gelinden. Tlie leavesnbsp;which represent the species are mostly in fragments. That in the Flora ofnbsp;Szanne, like our Fig. 6, has the upper and lower pai'ts destroyed. It isnbsp;much narrower, apparently longer, the lateral secondaries being shorter,nbsp;less parallel to the borders than in our Fig. 7. Both figures of the Floranbsp;of Gelinden are also fragmentary, fnlly agreeing in form, size, and nervationnbsp;with Fig. G of our plate; those of the Revision are smaller, one only (Fignbsp;G) being preserved entire. It is a small leaf with a prolonged acumen, dlienbsp;figures given by Ileer (FI. Foss. Arct., loc. cit.) are also all of fragmentarynbsp;leaves, those of PI. xxxiii, Fig. 11, and PI. lxi. Fig. la, being of betternbsp;preserved leaves, much narrower than those of the Dakota Group, with thenbsp;lateral nerves straight, resembling altogether the figure in the Flora ofnbsp;From a comparison of all the forms represented it appears that

-ocr page 122-

108

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

botlv the leaves figured here are essentially broader than any of those figured by authors, but not differing in a maiked degree from the characters describednbsp;by Saporta. They merely represent a large form of the species.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 167 and 679 of the collection of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington and E. E. West.

OBEODAVHNn CEETAOBA Lesq.

Cret. PL, p. 84, PI. xxx. Fig. 5; Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 55.

Order MONIMIACE^.

Tribe ATHEROSPERME^.

Laueelia peim^va, sp. nov.

PL XX, Fig. 8.

Leaf thick, coriaceous, with surface polished, rhomboidal, entire and cuneiform from the middle downward, undulately obtusely dentate above;nbsp;penninerved; primary nerve thick; secondaries mixed, camptodrome ornbsp;craspedodrome; intermediate tertiaries as long as the secondaries, diverselynbsp;forking and anastomosing obliquely or at right angles by nervilles.

The leaf, which is beautifully preserved, is 7.5' long, 4.5 broad in its widest part below the middle, and has a peculiar mixed nervation somewhat difficult to describe. The secondaries, at an angle of divergence ofnbsp;40, are mostly craspedodrome; but the upper ones evidently curve in bowsnbsp;quite near the borders, where they anastomose with somewhat thinnernbsp;tertiaries, which, like the secondaries, and intermediate to them, either joinnbsp;the borders or branch and anastomose in curves with the secondaries, whichnbsp;are moreover connected to them by-shoit nervilles at right angles. Thenbsp;secondaries are only slightly thicker than the tertiaries and their branches.nbsp;The borders are finely, deeply undulate or obtusely dentate up to the apex,nbsp;entire from below the middle to the base; the petiole is broken.

The affinity of this leaf with the genus Laurelia is indicated in fossil plants by i. rediviva Ung. (Sylloge, pt. 3, p. 71, PI. xxiv. Figs. 4-9), andnbsp;by a number of living species. Six leaves of the genus are represented bynbsp;self-impression in Ettingshausens Neuholl., Char, der Pioc. Eu., Pdgs. 126,nbsp;131, 138-140, pp. 88-90. L. aromatica Poir. (A. sempervirens Tub), of Cliili,nbsp;is in the form, size, and the thick texture of its leaves, as well as in the typenbsp;of nervation, remarkably similar to the fossil species.

-ocr page 123-

109

DBSOEIPTION OF SPEOIES.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 57 of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Order ARISTOLOCHIE^.

Aristolochites dentata Heer.

Phyll. Cret. du Nbr., p. 18, PI. ii. Pigs. 1, 2; Lesquereux, Gret. FI., i). 87. PI. xxx,

Fig. 6.

Apocynophyllum sokbidum, sp. nov.

PI. LXIV, Pig. 11.

Leaf subcoriaceous, lanceolate, equally narrowed upward, acuminately and downward to the eidarged median nerve, which is gradually thinnernbsp;above and scarcely visible toward the apex; borders entire; secondariesnbsp;oblique, camptodrome.

The surface of the leaf is mostly covered with iron or yellowish crust, and few of the secondaries are distinct; they are at an acute angle of divergence, camptodrome.

The leaf is comparable to those figured and described as A. lanceolatum Ung., and is described by Weber in his Tertiarfl. Niederrh. Braunkohlen-form., p. 74, PI. iv. Fig. 1.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1187 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Order EBENACEiE.

Diospyros prim^va Heer.

PI XX, Figs. 1-3.

Phyll. Gret. du Nbr., p. 19, PI. i. Figs. 6, 7; FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 80, PI. xviii, Fig. 1; vol. 7, p. 31, PI. Lxi, Fig. 5a, b, c; Newberry, Later Ext. FI., p. 8,nbsp;Illustr. Gret. and Tert. PL, PL iii, Fig. 8; Lesquereux, Gret. and Tert. FL, p. 59.

Leaves of medium size, subcoriaceous, oblong, oval, entire, narrowed or rounded downward, and declined to the petiole at the very base. Thenbsp;median nerve is thick, secondaries parallel, equidistant, connected by strongnbsp;nervilles at right angles, camptodrome, and following the borders in repeatednbsp;bows.

These leaves clearly represent Heers species, especially as figured in Phyll. Crt. du Nbr., PI. i, Fig. 6. In the specimens figured in FI. Foss.

-ocr page 124-

110

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Arct. (loc. cit.) the secondaries aie sometimes separated by shorter, undulate tertiaries which are not observable in those of Kansas. The leaves arenbsp;variable, according to age. Fig. 3 of our plate represents a very youngnbsp;one. The median nerve is strong and continues downward to a thick petiolenbsp;more than 2' long, preserved in Fig. 2.

All the specimens figured and a number of others come from the same locality. The species is locally abundant in the Cenomanian of the Unitednbsp;States, and Heer reports it from Grreenland and also from Patoot, a somewhat higher stage of the Cretaceous, where it is found with Platanus affinisnbsp;Lesq., P. Newherryana Heer, Ilex borealis Heer, Lauras plutonia Heer, etc.;nbsp;all species also found in the Dakota Gronp.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 64, 65, and 72 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

Diospyros apioulata, sp. nov.

PI. XIV, Fig. 3.

Leaf small, coriaceous, entire, elliptical, narrowed in the same degree upward to an apiculate apex, downward to a short petiole; nervation thicknbsp;and deep, camptodrome.

The leaf has the characters of Diospyros primmva Heer, as figured in FI. F OSS. Arct., vol. 7, PL lxi. Fig. 5, but differs especially in its smaller size,nbsp;the apiculate point and the more distant, opposite secondaries. It is 3.5nbsp;long, including the short petiole, which is only 2 long, and is 17quot;' broadnbsp;in the middle.

The nervation is quite distinctly marked; the secondaries, of which there are six pairs, are subopposite, while even the smallest leaf of D. primcevanbsp;has ten pahS of secondaries. The nervilles are strong,' flexuous, dividednbsp;in the middle, anastomosing at right angles and thus forming large squarenbsp;or polygonal areoles; the rigid median nerve is prolonged into a short,nbsp;apiculate point.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4016 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Diospyros ambigua Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 60.

D. anceps Lesq., Oret. FL, p. 89, PI. vi, Fig. 6.

-ocr page 125-

UESCEIPTION OF aPECIES. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ill

Diospybos pseudoangeps Lesq.

PI. XXir, Fis-1.

Report of the Geological State Survey of Minnesota, by Prof. X. H. Winchell, unpublished.

Leaf coriaceous, elliptical-oval, obtusely cuneiform to the base; borders entire; median nerve strong; secondaries few, curved in traversing thenbsp;lamina; nervilles irregular in direction, except as the branches of the secondaries, anastomosing in festoons along the borders.

The leaf, which is 4' broad, is apparently 7 to long, the upper part being destroyed. Comparing it to 1). anceps Heer (FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3,nbsp;p. 12, PI. cii. Fig. 17), the affinity of the characters is really striking. Innbsp;the American specimen the base of the leaf is only slightly less rounded;nbsp;the lateral nerves are as irregular in distance; those of the lower pairnbsp;closely follow the borders in a continuous series of bows formed by anastomosis from a superior nerve to a marginal inferior veinlet or to upper secondaries; the thin nervilles, variable in distance, are either at right anglesnbsp;to the secondaries and obsolete or pass from the median nerve to join thenbsp;secondaries at a distance or in irregular or abnormal direction. As the leafnbsp;is fragmentary the comparison of the characters of the nervation can not benbsp;followed in the upper part; but as in Heers Fig. 17, one sees near the linenbsp;of fracture of the leaf two pairs of opposite secondaries ascending andnbsp;curving towards the borders under the same angle of divergence.

Habitat: North side of the Big Cottonwood River, near New Ulm, Minnesota. No. 5372 of the collection of Prof. N. H. Winchell, who allowednbsp;the reproduction of this tine species here. A specimen more recently communicated, Ellsworth County, Kansas (No. 776 of the museum of thenbsp;University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector), shows still more distinctly itsnbsp;remarkable relation to D. anceps.

Diospybos Seenstbupi? Heer.

PI XVI, Fig. 9.

El. Foss. Arct., vol. 7, p. 32, PI. LXiv, Fig. 1.

Leaves elliptical-ovate, acute or constricted below the apex and acuminate, attenuated to the base, entire; secondaries curved in traversing the blade, branching, camptodrome and areolate along the borders.

The species is represented by two fragmentary leaves upon the same specimen. The leaves are about of the same size and form as those figurednbsp;by Heer (loc, cit.) from Patoot. The secondaries are either distant as in FI.

-ocr page 126-

112

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA OROP.

Foss. Arct. (loc. cit.) Fig. la, or less distant, more divided, and more strongly impressed as in Fig. lb of the same plate. They are, however, figured thinner and more fiexuous in Heers species than in the leaves from Kansas, ofnbsp;which the lower part is broken, but which are evidently narrowed andnbsp;cuneiform to the base. They are also comparable to Gpperts Rhamnusnbsp;subsinuahis (Palaeontogr., vol. 2, 1852, PI. vi, Fig. Id), at least by the formnbsp;and nervation of the leaves; the borders, however, being entire, not sinuous,nbsp;and the secondaries more divided.

Habitat; Kansas. Nos. P and Q of the museum of the University of Kansas.

Diospyeos eotundifolia Lesq.

PI. XVII, Pigs. 8-11.

Oret. FI., p. 89, PI. xxx, Fig. 1.

Leaves of various size, subcoriaceous, entire, round or broadly oval, obtuse, declining at the base to the petiole ; nervation camptodrome.

The leaves of this species, recently found in great numbers, are extremely variable in size, from 1.5 to 7 long, and from 1'quot; to 7 broadnbsp;in the middle. Some of the leaves are as broad as they are long; but thenbsp;greatest number are oval and much longer than broad.

The primary nerves are rigid; the secondaries, six to seven pairs, oblique, at a broad angle of divergence of 50 to 60, arched in traversingnbsp;the blade and simply areolate along the borders by anastomosing curves,nbsp;mostly simple or branching near the borders. Though the surface of thenbsp;leaves is quite smooth and the nerves very distinct, the ultimate areolationnbsp;is not discernible; in these specimens the areas only are seen traversed bynbsp;thin, simple nervilles, slightly oblique to the secondaries. The details ofnbsp;areolation have been observed and figured upon the fragment in Cret. FI.nbsp;(loc. cit.) Fig. 1, which appears to be referable to the same species, thoughnbsp;the leaf is a little larger and quite round.

Besides the affinities of these leaves as indicated in the Cret. FL, they '.an also be compared to species of Populus, especially to I\ hijperhoi eu andnbsp;P Stygia Heer, described above; also to the living Coccoloha punctata, ofnbsp;vhich a leaf is represented by impression in Ettingshausens Bilin Floia,nbsp;pt. 1, PI. XXIV, Fig. 1; and Coccoloha floridana Meisner, the leaves of which,nbsp;like those of the Dakota Group, are very variable in fonn and size.

Habitat: Kansas. Abundantly found in nodules of Ellswortli County. Nos. 402, 436, 570, 572, etc., of the museum of the University of Kansas.nbsp;Collected by E. P. West.

-ocr page 127-

113

DESOEIPTION OP SPECIES.

DiOSPYBOS ? CELASROIDES, Sp. UOV.

PI. XX, Fig. 7.

Leaves large, subcoriaceous, obloiig-lanceolate, narrowed to a thick, short, inflated petiole and decurriug to it at the base; borders quite entire;nbsp;median nerve thick; secondaries numerous, oblique, thin, flexuous, withnbsp;short, oblique bianches on the under side, forking near the borders; nerva-vation dictyodrome.

The fragment figured, which consists of the lower half of a leaf 7*quot; long and 4 broad below the middle, is somewhat inequilateral, being 2' onnbsp;one side and 1.5* on the other, thus resembling by its outline Sapindus Mor-risoni Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. FL, PI. xvr. Figs. 1, 2), whose nervation is ofnbsp;a far dflferent type. The secondaries, at an angle of divergence of 40'^,nbsp;are thin in comparison to the thick median nerve, flexuous, emitting on thenbsp;lower side short oblique branches, withont connection between themselvesnbsp;or with npper or lower secondaries, but entering the borders by some ofnbsp;their ultimate divisions.

The same type of nervation is exhibited by some species of Celastrinse, as Celastrophyllum belgicum Sap. amp; Mar.,^ C. Benedeni Sap. amp; Mar.,^ twonbsp;species with dentate leaves; but also and more distinctly by Bospyrospal-(eogoici Ett., a leaf larger than that from Kansas but of the same form, andnbsp;B. prinKBva Heer, as figured in FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., PI. xviii. Fig.nbsp;11. The petiole, as seen in Fig. 7, is short, 1.5 long, inflated at the base.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 83 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Order SAPOTACEFE.

Tribe BUMEEIE^.

BUMBLIA ? KHOMBOIDEA, Sp. noV.

PI. LI, Fig. 10.

Leaf rhomboidal in outline, entire, narrowed from the middle downward to a short petiole, upward in the same degree to an obtuse apex; nervation pinnate; secondaries oblique, camptodrome.

The leaf is small, 4 long, and 2 broad in the middle; the secondaries obscure, of three pairs only, opposite, parallel, equidistant, observed

' Flore de Gelindeu, R6vis., PI. xiii, Fig. 4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-Ibid., Pi. xiv, Pig. 2,

Flora V. Bilin, i)t.2, p. 45, PI. xxxviii, Fig. 32,

MON XVII-8

-ocr page 128-

114

THE FLOKA OF THE DAKOTA OKOP.

ill the lower part of the leaf. Tliey are scarcely 5quot;1 distant and run straight toward the borders at an angle of divergence of 45 from the midrib.

By form and size, and also by the secondary nervation, as far as can be observed, this leaf is comparable to B. Oreadum Uiig., as figured in 0.nbsp;Weber, Tertiarfl. Niederrh. Braunkohlenform., PI. iv. Fig. 4b.

Habitat: Kansas.

Sapotacites, sp.?

PI. LXV, Fig. 3.

Fragment of a membranous oval or elliptical leaf, round emarginate at apex, gradually narrowed toward the base (destroyed); midrib narrow;nbsp;secondaries curved in passing toward the borders, at a very acute angle ofnbsp;divergence, parallel.

The exact form of the leaf is not ascertainable; the areolation also is obscure; the divergence of the secondaries, of which there are four to fivenbsp;pairs, is only 25 to 30.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1189 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Order MYRSINE^.

Tribe EUMYRSINE^.

Myesine ceassa, sp. nov.

PI. LII, Figs. 2, 3.

Leaves coriaceous, thickish, lanceolate, rounded in narrowing to the base, entire, jjenninerved; mi drill narrow; secondaries thin, numerous,nbsp;oblique, parallel, or curved and branching in or above the middle, mixed,nbsp;camptodrome; areolation very compact, irregular.

The areolation of these leaves, though copied as exactly as possible, is not distinct. It is comparable to that of some species of Myrsine, as M.nbsp;melanophlea K. Br.^ or M. Urvillei DC.,^ and to M. borealis Heer, whichnbsp;represents a leaf much smaller, with an areolation less compact than thatnbsp;of the leaves from Kansas. A number of fragments are figured by Heernbsp;(loc. cit.), but all are smaller and more different in appearance from thosenbsp;from Kansas. One is 9 long, 3.5quot; to 4 broad at the middle; the other,

1

Ettingshausen, Blatt-Skelete der Ditotyledonen, p. 85, Fig. 51.

^Ett., ibid., p. 84, PI. xxxi. Fig. 4.

^Fl. Foss. Arct., vol, tgt;, 2 Abth., p. 81, PI. xxiv. Fig. 7b.

-ocr page 129-

115

UESCKIPTIOK OF SPECIES.

which is narrowly lanceolate, is 5 long, 1'quot; broad, and has the secondaries a little more oblique, and altogether the nervation is less distinct and morenbsp;mixed. Though closely allied, the leaves from Kansas differ in form asnbsp;well as in size, as they are evidently ovate-lanceolate. The smaller of tlienbsp;leaves has the secondaries less distant, while those of Fig. 3 have them lessnbsp;regular and modified by ramification at the middle. The angle of divergence of the secondaries is about the same.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2777 of the U. S. National Museum collection.

Mtesinites? Gapdini Lesq.

PI. Lll, Fig. 4.

Ijeat subcoriaceous, with polished surface, entire, oblanceolate or obovate-elongated, gradually eidarged from the base upward, obtuse, sliortnbsp;petioled; mididb narrow; secondaries oblique, curved, camptodrome, andnbsp;incumbent along the borders.

A small leaf, 5.5 long, 2.5 broad in the upper part; it has eight pairs of secondaries at an angle of divergence of 40. The leaf is comparablenbsp;to Myrsine grandis Ung.,^ by the form of the leaf and the character of thenbsp;nervation. The midrib, however, is narrower in the leaf from Kansas, whichnbsp;has tlie petiole destroyed.

Habitat: Kansas.

Order ERICACE^.

Tribe ANDROMEDE^,

Andkomeda Paelatokii Heer.

PI. XIX, Fig. 1; PI. LII, Fig. 6.

Phyll. Crt. du Nbr., p. 18, PI. i. Fig. .5; FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, No. 2, p. 112, PI. xxxii, Figs. 1,2; vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 79, PI. xxi. Figs, lb, 11; PI. XLII, Fig. 4e; Lesque-reux, Cret. FI., p. 88, PI. xxiii, Figs. 6, 7; PI. xxviii. Fig. 15.

The leaf shown in Fig. 1 is larger than any of those figured by Ileei-; but it has the same characters as those represented in FI. Foss. Arct., vol.nbsp;3, PI. XXXII, Figs. 1, 2. It is introduced here on account of the superposition upon its base of an undeterminable small fragment of a leaf, apparentlynbsp;referable to Myrica.

* Flora von Kumi, PI. xi, Fig. 37.

-ocr page 130-

116

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

The otlier leaf of A. Parlatorii Heer has the same character as that figured in Cret. FL, PL xxm, Fig. 7, a peculiar form which Heer recognizednbsp;as referable to this species which is really very variable. It differs from thenbsp;more common form by the more obtuse apex and the large size of the leafnbsp;at the middle.

Habitat; Kansas. Common.

Andromeda Parlatorii Heer, var. longipolia, n. var,

PI. LXIV, Fig. 19.

May be a different species. The leaves are much longer, KF to 14 long, 2 to 3 broad, lanceolate, long acuminate. Idie texture is thick,nbsp;coriaceous; the nervation the same as in the normal form of A. Parlatorii,nbsp;as I have figured it in my Cret. FI. (loc. cit.). There are numerous specimens, some of them of tlie normal size.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 662 of the collection of Mr R. D. Lacoe.

Andromeda tenuinbrvis, sp. nov.*

PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 7.

It has the short, enlarged petiole of A. Parlatorii, but the secondaries are very thin, scarcely visible, parallel, equidistant, immersed in the thicknbsp;parenchyma; leaf thick, coriaceous, covered with a parasite, probably a newnbsp;species of Placidium.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1177 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Andromeda Pfaffiana Heer.

PI. XVIII, Figs. 7, 8; PI. LII, Fig. 7.

Heer, FI. Foss. Arct, vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 79, PI. xxv, Pig. 6; PI. xxxviii, Figs. 5-7;

PI. XLiv, Pig. 12.

Leaves membranous or subcoriaceous, linear-lanceolate, gradually narrowed to the petiole, tapering upward to a long acumen, entire; median nerve narrow, little enlarged near the base; secondaries very thin, partlynbsp;obsolete, more or less distant, parallel and generally opposite, curved upnbsp;towards tlie borders and turned down in reaching the median nerve.

I

cm

Idle leaves appear very long, at least in comparison to their width none of them being entire. The best preserved one is 14.5 long and 2

^This specie^ yjras first referred toj.. Parlatorii, but was later regarded as a new species.F. H. K.

-ocr page 131-

117

DBSCBIPTIOK OP SPECIES.

broad at the middle; the lateral nerves join the median nerve at an acute angle of 20 to 25.

The identification of the two leaves figured here with Heers species is conclusive, although none of the figures given by Heer are complete, allnbsp;representing leaves broken at the middle. Tlie nervation, form, and sizenbsp;of the leaves as given by Heer (loc. cit., PI. xxxviii. Fig. 5), is exactlynbsp;similar to that of our leaves. Heer describes the leaves as linear, but theirnbsp;facies could not be judged from the fragments which he had for examination.

This is the finest and best preserved specimen of A. Pfaffiana Heer whicli I have seen as yet. It has all the characters of the species as described.

Habitat; Ten miles northeast of Helphos, Kansas. Nos. 4201 and 4202 of tlie collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Andromeda Snowii, sp. nov.

PI. XVII, Pig. 16.

Leaves small, coriaceous, entire, regularly lanceolate, broader at the middle, tapering upward at the acute apex and in the same degree downward to the base; primary nerve stout; secondaries parallel, equidistant,nbsp;oblique, 45 of diveigence, camptodrome.

The leaf, which is 4.5 long and 1.5 broad at the middle, is allied in form to A. protogcea Ung., a species commonly represented in the Miocenenbsp;of Europe; but it is still more intimately related to A affinis Lesq.,^ a speciesnbsp;also known by a single leaf, which differs by its punctulate areolation, andnbsp;the narrower, longer, acuminate form. In A. Snowii the secondaries, tliouglinbsp;thicker from the middle of the base, as in A. affinis, ascend higher, curve innbsp;more distinct bows, forming by anastomosis a double series of festooningnbsp;areoles. The apex of the leaf is not acuminate, but rather blunt-pointed,nbsp;and the lower pair of secondaries are close to the borders and follow themnbsp;at a more acute angle of divergence than that of the others above it.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 495 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Andromeda cretacea, sp. eov.

PI. XYII, Pigs. 17, 18; Pi. XXIV, Pig. 5.

Leaf small, membranous, narrowly lanceolate, acuminate, tapering to the base, entire; median nerve straight; secondaries, nearly equidistant

Cret. ami ert. El., p. 6, El. il, Fig. 5.

-ocr page 132-

118

THE FLOKA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

and parallel, much curved in coming near tlie borders, wlncb they follow in simple arches; intervals reticulate by thin nervilles.

1^1 le specimens are mere fragments of leaves with the apex destroyed. The form of the leaves and the nervation refer them evidently to somenbsp;species of Ericaceae, being especially in close relation to A. vaccinifolm Ung.,'nbsp;for the size and form of the leaf (Eig. 5), and to A. protogcea Ung., as figurednbsp;(loc. cit., PI. ci. Fig. 26d). The affinity to this last species, even by thenbsp;form of the leaf, is really very close, the difference being merely in tlie lessnbsp;enlarged middle part of the Cretaceous leaves. In Figs. 17 and 18 of ournbsp;Plate XVn the leaves are smaller, the secondaries are more distant, at anbsp;more acute angle of divergence, and form longer bows nearer to the borders.nbsp;Idle fragments may represent a difierent species. But still more strikingnbsp;variations in the angle of divergence of the secondaries, their distance andnbsp;their relative position along the border are often to be observed in leavesnbsp;of the same species of Andromeda.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 548a and 689 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector. No. 4060, from tennbsp;miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas, is of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Andromeda apfinis Lesq.

PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 11.

Oret. and Tert. FI., p. 60, PI. ii. Fig. 5.

A leaf more fragmentary than that in Cret. and Tert. FI. (loc. cit.), bnt with the same characters.

Andromeda linipolia, sp. nov.

PI. LII, Fig. 5.

Leaf small, coriaceous, rigid, equally and gradually naiTowed upward to a long acumen, and decurring downward to a short, slender petiole; midrib narrow; secondaries obsolete, oblique, opposite or alternate, somewhatnbsp;curved and camptodrome.

Tlie leaf is slender, 6 long, broken near the apex, scarcely I broad below the middle, gradually narrowed upward and downward, apparentlynbsp;rigid and solid; surface polished; secondaries parallel.

None of the fossil species of this genus have leaves so rigid, so slender, and so gradually and equally tapering both ways, or so exactly lanceolate-acuminate. In its general form and size the leaf is conq)arable to that of

Heer iu PI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p. 7, PI. ci, Pig.

-ocr page 133-

119

DESORIPTIOK OF SPECIES.

Heer,^ described as A. revoluta Al. Braun, differing especially by the gradually narrowing prolongation upward to a long acumen, and downward to a thin or very narrow, distinct petiole. It is also comparable to A. subpro-togcua Sap. (tudes, vol. 1, p. 227, PI. viii, Fig. 9).

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1210 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Andromeda Wardiana, sp. nov.

PI. LXIV, Fig. 17.

Leaf of thin texture, narrowly elliptical, blunt at apex, narrowed at the base to a short petiole, and entire; median nerve naiTow; secondariesnbsp;thin, oblique, camptodrome.

. This species is similar in the form and size of the leaves to A. vaccini-folia Ung., as figured by Heer in his FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, PI. ci, Fig. 25a. The secondaries are only at a more acute angle of divergence in the American species, The leaf is d.S* long, 17 broad at the middle, the petiolenbsp;7 long, and the angle of divergence of the secondaries nearly 40.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 304 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Order CAPRIFOLIACE^.

Tribe SAMBUCE^

Viburnum iNiEQuiLAiBRALE, sp. nov.

PI. XXI, Pigs. 2, 3.

Leaves large, subcoriaceous, enlarged and rounded upward from below the middle and dentate, more or less rapidly narrowed to the broadly cune-ate, entire base, irregularly three to five palmately nerved from a littlenbsp;above the basal border; primary and secondary nerves oblique, nearlynbsp;equidistant, the lower much branching outside, all craspedodrome.

The leaves are enlarged in the middle and vary in size from 6 to 8 broad, being about 1 broader than long. The divisions or teeth of thenbsp;borders coivespond to those of the nerves, each of these entering one ofnbsp;the teeth, which are short, at light angles to the borders, separated bynbsp;shallow sinuses of the same type as those often remarked upon the leavesnbsp;of the Dakota Group in species of Grewiopsis, Platanus, Betulites, Aralia,

El. Tert. Helv. iii, PI. ci, Fig. 24.

-ocr page 134-

120

THE ELOEA OP THE DAKOTA GEOUP

etc. The primary nerves, two or three, rather alternate than opposite, are mostly equidistant with the secondaries and with the same angle ofnbsp;divergence (30 to 40), much branching outside, the few lower branchesnbsp;only not corresponding to .teeth, being camptodrome.

The species has a degree of affinity to V. Schmidtimmm Heer', from wliich it differs by the leaves being cuneiform, not rounded at the base, thenbsp;nervation subpalmately trifid, with lateral nerves somewhat more distant.nbsp;The areolation and the form of the leaves are the same.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4192 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

ViBUKNUM UEEWIOPSIDEUM, Sp. noV.

PI. XXI, Fig. 4.

Similar to tlie preceding species; a single leaf, differing by smaller size, thinner texture and equilateral form. The secondaries are less distant, morenbsp;branched, the nervilles connivent at an angle near the borders, with branchesnbsp;passing at right angles from the angular point of union to the borders as innbsp;leaves of Grewiopsis. The teeth are shorter, less marked, separated by flatnbsp;sinuses. This and the preceding species are typical of V. lantanoides andnbsp;V. ellipticum of our present flora.

Habitat: Ellswortli County,'Kansas. No. 834 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Viburnum robustum, sp. nov.

PL XX, Figs. 4-6.

Leaves coriaceous, polished on the surface, entire, oblong, oval or ovate, narrowed downward, slightly decurrent at the very base to a long,nbsp;thick petiole, penniiierved; median nerve tliick, secondaries strong, carap-todrome to brachydrome.

These fine leaves, which are S'quot; to lO*quot; long and S'quot; to O'quot; broad at the middle, with a thick petiole 2.5' to 3' long, have a nervation comparable to that of the leaves of Populus mutabilis Heer, which they alsonbsp;resemble by their thick texture. The secondaries, diverging at an angle ofnbsp;30 to 50 from the median nerve, fork at a distance from the borders, theirnbsp;divisions anastomosing in curves forming a double row of marginal areoles.nbsp;This type of nervation is still very marked in some living species ofnbsp;Viburnum, as in V. nudum L., V. Lentago L., and its numerous varieties, and

Fiord of Saclialin, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. .5, pt. ;i, p. 4:1, PI. xi, Figs. 4-8.

-ocr page 135-

121

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

in some fossil species, such as F. Strangei Mass^., whose leaves are also coriaceous, strongly nerved but of diverse form; also in V. rugosum Pers.nbsp;(^pliocenicum) Sap. amp; Mar.^

The long, thick petiole of these Cretaceous leaves does not contradict their reference to Viburnum, for V. lantanoides Mx. has leaves with a verynbsp;thick petiole, sometimes as long as 4, and V. nudum L., which shows thenbsp;same type of nervation and has leaves with petioles 2 to 2.5quot; long; andnbsp;these, winged as they are, would appear, if they were seen compressed innbsp;the fossil state, still thicker than those figured here.

Habitat; Ellswoith County, Kansas. Nos. 12, 58, and 59 of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

ViBTJENUM ELLSWORTHIANUM, Sp. nov.

PI. XXI, Fig. 6.

A single incomplete leaf, resembling in form, size, and texture the specimen (Fig. 4) of the preceding species. It differs from it by a stronger nervation, the secondaries at unequal distance, simply camptodrome, curving quite near the borders, less ramose, the nervilles close, nearly at rightnbsp;angles along the median nerve.

Though far different in appearance, the leaf may be a variety of V. rohustum.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 4 of the museum of tlie University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

VlBUENUM LeSQUBBEUXII,^ Sp. DOV.

Very variable in a diversity of characters which it is almost impossible to characterize or consider as specific.

Leaves round or broadly ovate, obtuse, pointed or longer, lanceolate above, round, cordate, subtruncate or slightly narrowed and cuneate at the

' Massalongo-Scarabelli, 1*1. Foss. Senigall., p. 280, Pis. X, xi, Fig. 4.

^Recherches sur les Vgt. Foss, de Meximieiix, in Arcli. du Mus. dHist. Nat. de Lyon, vol. 1, p. 262, PI. XXXI, Figs. 1-3.

^This in Prof. Lesquereuxs manuscript is called Viburnum dakotense, sp. nov., but that name is preoccuiiied by the plant more appropriately so named by himself from the Bad Lands of Dakota innbsp;his Cretaceous and Tertiary Flora, p. 231, PI. xnvi A, Fig. 9. While it seems a pity to disturb thenbsp;name given by himself to so important a species, it is, under the circumstances, a necessity. It shouldnbsp;not, however, bo regarded as .an uumixed evil, since it affords au opportunity to add one more honornbsp;to a name which is appendelt;l to very few species, considering the great number created by him whonbsp;bore it.L. F. W.

-ocr page 136-

122

THE FLEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

base, more or less distinctly and acutely dentate, penninerved. Midrib thick; secondaries, six to ten pairs, according to the size of the leaf, oblique,nbsp;parallel, equidistant, straight in passing to the borders, the lower pairsnbsp;ramose, with sometimes underneath a thin basilar simple or marginal pairnbsp;of nerves close to the borders.

As I have done for the leaves described as Betulites, I refer most of these to one species, with some variation indicated by an additional name.

All the leaves liave the areas traversed by distinct, simple nervilles, more or less curved at the middle, about at right angles to the secondaries;nbsp;the nervilles become often nearest to the borders, angularly plicate in thenbsp;middle and there joined to a vertical branch tending to the borders. Thenbsp;petiole of these leaves is strong, straight, nearly S'quot;' to 6 long, inflated andnbsp;curved at the base as in Betulites; the dentation of the borders is varied,nbsp;the teeth being sometimes sharp and distinct, sometimes scarcely marked.

The leaves considered as essential varieties are figured as follows:

Viburnum Lesqueeeuxii var. commune, n. var.

PI. LIII, Pig. 2.

This is the form the more generally observed. Leaves small, truncate or subcordate at base; basilar nervilles very thin, quite near the borders, andnbsp;simple; teeth of the borders distinct.

Viburnum Lesqubreuxii var. rotundifolium, n. var.

PI. LII, Pig. 8.

Leaves nearly round; teeth regular, small, base broadly cuneiform; secondaries oblique; marginal none.

Viburnum Lesqubreuxii var. cordifolium, n. var.

PI. LII, Fig. 9.

Leaves larger, more or less deeply cordiform at base, obtusely pointed at apex, distinctly dentate; lowest secondaries nearly at right angles, nonenbsp;simple and marginal.

Viburnum Lesqubreuxii var. longufolium, n. var.

PI. LIII, Fig. 1.

Leaves large, cordate at base, long, tapering upwards to the obtusely pointed apex; lower secondaries arched backward in passing to tlie borders,

-ocr page 137-

123

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

the basilar submarginal. It is an enlarged form of var. 3, with very fine, large leaves.

No. 2701 of the U. S. National Museum collection, from near Fort Marker, Kansas.

Viburnum Lesqubrbuxii var. latius, n. var.

PI. LII, Fig. 10.

Leaves enlarged, both sides obtuse at apex; coarsely dentate; lower secondaries open with a pair of thin basilar veinlets underneath.

It is apparently a small leaf of the same variety, only differing by the absence of marginal nerves.

Viburnum Lbsquerbuxii var. lanceolatum, u. var. ri, LIII, Fig. 3.

Leaves round, cuneiform at base, of small size, lanceolate pointed, lower secondaries, of which there are two pairs, nearly at right angles,nbsp;simple, marginal; the borders distinctly dentate.

No. 2701J of the U. S. National Museum collection.

Viburnum? Lbsquerbuxii var. ienuifolium, u. var.

PI. LXIV, Fig. 13.

Uncertainly referred to Viburnum. From the other forms of V. Les-quereiixii tlie leaf differs by its thin texture, its oblong-ovate shape, the thin, less deeply marked nervation and the nearly entire borders, the teeth beingnbsp;very small, like those of Betulites Westii, var. subintegrifoVms Lesq. In general characters it is remarkably similar to the figure of Cgrglopsis multiflora,nbsp;given by Saporta in the text to his Flora of Se'zanne (p. 394). It differs bynbsp;its broad diameter, the more open secondaries, and the direction of thenbsp;small border teeth. I rather think the leaf referable to the Hamamelideae.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1186 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Viburnum sphenophyllum, sp. nov.*

PI. LIII, Fig. 4.

Leaves long and narrowed, broadly cuneiform at base, tapering to the pointed apex; distinctly, equally dentate on the borders; longer and

This species was named Viburnum cuneatum, n. sp., by Prof. Lesquerenx, but this name is preoccupied by the Viburnum cuneatum of Newberry (Foss. PI. from West N. A., Proc. U. S. Nat. Mus., vol. .'i, p. 511). It was therefore necessary to change the name, and I have called it Viburnum spheiio-phyllum.V. H. K.

-ocr page 138-

124

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOP.

comparatively narrower; secondaries parallel and all ramose; none simple and basilar; teeth sharply pointed, distinct, mostly equal; surface of thenbsp;leaves smooth.

It is probably a variety of V. Lesqtiereuxii, but it has a peculiar aspect, being equally and distinctly dentate, with secondaries parallel, allnbsp;ramose, the nervilles more distinct. All thesq,forms and many others werenbsp;found at the same localities; none, however, are identical or were found atnbsp;the same place with the leaves described as Betulites.

ViBUKNITES CKASSUS, Sp. nOV.'

PL XLV, Figs. 1, 2, 3, 4.

Leaves very thick, coriaceous, round in outline, subcordate or subtruncate and entire at base, denticulate above, triplinerved; nerves thick; lateral primaries open, branching outside with one, rarely two, pairs of loAvernbsp;basilar simple veinlets which are thin and at right angles; secondaries, fournbsp;to five pairs, equidistant and parallel, craspedodrome with their divisions;nbsp;angle of divergence 45to 50.

These leaves vary in size from 6 to 10 in both vertical and transverse directions. The borders are denticulate, more distinct, and with more distant teeth, but the kind of border division or dentation is of the samenbsp;character, the small teeth being at right angles to tlie borders, as formed bynbsp;the more or less strong projection of the nerves and of their branches, andnbsp;separated by shallow sinuses. The texture of the leaves is thick and thenbsp;areolation coarse and deeply marked, especially in Fig. 4, a fragment whichnbsp;may perhaps represent a different species, its areolation being evidently innbsp;smaller meshes than in the two other leaves. Fig. 3 has only one basilarnbsp;veinlet on one side, while Fig. 4 has the lateral primaries emerging from thenbsp;base of the lower secondaries and a pair of basilar veinlets. This difference,nbsp;as well as the nearly entire borders of the leaf, renders its reference to thisnbsp;species somewhat uncertain.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. Nos. 4163, 4167, 4168 of the collection of Mr. E. D. Lacoe. No. 839, Fig. 4, of the museumnbsp;of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

This species was first entered in the manuscript and described under the name of Protopliyllum crassum by Prof. Lesquerenx, but in jiencil the name was changed to Phyllites. In a still later notenbsp;he said: Omit Protophyllum crassum of PI. XLV, which is a Viburnites. Protophyllum erassnm true isnbsp;a new species described from Laoocs specimen, No. 1171.

Protophyllum crassum true is fignred from Lacoes specimen. No. 1171, on PI. LXXVII, Fig. 4, and also described from the manuscript description of the specimens furnished Mr. Lacoe by Prof.nbsp;Lesqnereux.F. H. K.

-ocr page 139-

DESCEIPTION OP SPECIES. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;125

ViBITBNITES MASONI, Sp. DOV.

PI. XLV, Fig. 5.

Leaves coriaceous, round', subcordate at the entire base, obtusely slior't-deiitate, subtripahnately nerved; median nerve strong; primary lateral nerve supra-basilar, opposite and oblique like tlie secondaries, which arenbsp;equidistant and parallel to it; basilar primaries two pairs at idght angles,nbsp;the npper branching on the lower side, anastomosing in bows with the lowernbsp;one, quite thin and marginal; secondaiies compound-craspedodrome, branching and anastomosing toward the borders in. oblique subdivisions, andnbsp;nervilles forming rows of angular meshes.

This leaf differs from Protophyllinn by the characters of the areolation and the subdivisions of the secondaries toward the borders of the leaves,nbsp;whej'e they branch first obliquely, and by the anastomosis of branchletsnbsp;in oblique and even rectangular directions ultimately enter the teeth bynbsp;nervilles, as in species of Glrewiopsis. The leaf is 9 broad and aboutnbsp;7.5*quot;quot; long, the petiole being broken near the base of the leaf.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 52 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

Order CORNACE^.

COKNUS PRAiCOX, Sp. DOV.

PI. xxm. Fig. 5.

Leaves polished on the surface but not thick, elliptical, tapering upward to a long acumen; narrowed in an outward curve to tlie base and decurringnbsp;to a sliort petiole, entire; median nerve rigid; secondaries inequidistant andnbsp;parallel, at an acute angle of divergence, much curved in traversing thenbsp;blade, simple or forking above the middle.

One leaf only of this kind has been found. It is 8*^ long, 3.5*quot; broad at the middle, somewhat undidate, with seven jpiirs of secondaries at annbsp;angle of divergence of 40, tliosoof tlie tliree lower and of the upper pah-opposite those of the middle alternate, either simple or forking in parallelnbsp;branches, whidi witli the same degree of curve pass towards the bordersnbsp;and follow them quite near in.long bows.

Tins fine leaf, remarkable for the forking of the secondaries, has a distinct affinity with that described as C. BiicJiii HeeE, being ot the same form,

* Ettingshausea, El. Foss, v. Sagor, pt. 8, p. 22, PI. xiv, Fig. 31,

-ocr page 140-

126

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

thougli Homewliat smaller, with the same peculiar divisions of the secondaries. It, however, differs from the leaves described by Heer under the same name,^ as well as from those in Ettingshausens Flora v. Bilin,^ the secondaries of all these leaves being simple and less curved. It has a distinctnbsp;affinity to G. Forschanimeri Heer,* of Atane (Cenomanian), described alsonbsp;in this volume from specimens obtained at a higher stage of tlie Cretaceous.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 32 of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

COKNUS PLATYPHTLLOIDES, Sp. UOV.

PI. LXIV, Fig. 15.

Leaves small, thickish, subcoriaceous or membranous, oval, narrowly obtuse and narrowed to the base, entire; median nerve thick; secondariesnbsp;seven })airs, very oblique, slightly curved in traversing the lamina, parallel,nbsp;subopposite and subequidistant.

The leaf, which is 4 long and 2* broad, has the secondaries diverging from tlie midrib at an angle of 30 and somewhat curved in passing toward the borders, the upper pair aerodrome. The form, size, and modenbsp;of nervation of the leaf, as well as the texture, are so remarkably similar tonbsp;the small leaf of G. platyphjlla Sap.^that it might be considered as identical.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 594 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Nyssa Snowiana, sp. nov.

PI. LII, Fig. 11.

I.ieaves comparatively small, ovate, abruptly contracted to a short acumen, cuneate to the short, thick petiole and slightly decurring to it atnbsp;the base, penninerved; midrib' strong, percurrent, secondai'ies ])arallel, sub-equidistant, camptodrome, curving in traversing the blade, branching in thenbsp;upper part, following quite near the borders in simple areoles.

Tlie leaf, which is 5 long and 3 broad at the middle, is entire, and has a petiole long; the secondaries, of whicli there are eight or nine onnbsp;each side, are very distinctly curved in passing toward the borders, whichnbsp;they follow in single bows. It is similar in its facies and character to N.nbsp;europeen Ung., being only smaller. A small fruit, striate lengthwise. No.

- ~ ~ quot; ' 1 ' quot; ' ......

Fl. Tert. Helv., vol. :3, p. 26, PI. cv, Figs. 6-9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FI. Foss. S^anne, p. 391, PI. xi, Fig. 9.

^Pt. 3, p. 4, pi. XL, Fig. 32. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^Sylloge, pt. 3, p. 73, PI. xxiii. Pig. 19.

3F1. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 85, PI. xnv. Fig. 13.

-ocr page 141-

127

DESCEIPTION OP SPECIES.

1250 of the Snow collection, Is comparable in size, form, etc., to Nyssidium grmnlandicum Heer (hi. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 3, PI. ii. Fig. 18).

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 935 of the collection of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Order ARALIACEH5.

Tribe HEDERE^.

Hedera oretaoea, sp. nov.

PI. XYIII, Pig. 1.

Leaves snbcoriaceons, broadly rhomboidal in outline, obtusely trilobate, subcordiform at base; borders undulate between the lobes, entire downward, nervation palmately five divided from the base; lower primarynbsp;nerves simple, short and thin, the upper thick, passing up to the point ofnbsp;the lobes, branching on the lower side and forking; secondaries four pairs,nbsp;opposite, short, equidistant, and parallel with the upper primaries.

The only leaf seen of this species is 7 long, 8.5 broad between the points of the lobes, which are shoit and obtuse. The lower secondaries arenbsp;thick, forking at the apex and becoming effaced before reaching the borders,nbsp;being, however, apparently camptodrome like the branches of the primaries.

The species has points of relation first with the living H. Helix L., by its form, being, however, less deeply cordiform at the base, and by its nervation, which is five-nerved from the base in the living species, which has alsonbsp;four j^airs of opposite secondaries, all dividing before reaching the borders.nbsp;Of fossil species this leaf is related to H Strozzii Gaud.,^ of the Miocene;nbsp;to H. aiiricidata Heer,^ with, however, a marked difference in some of thenbsp;characters.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Uelphos, Kansas. No. 4029 of the collection of Mr. R. I). Lacoe.

Hedera microphylla, sp. nov.

PI. XVIII, Pigs. 2, 3.

Leaves broadly rhomboidal, obscurely trilobate, palmately trinerved from the base, obtuse and obtusely undulate-lobate above; secondaries two

' Gaudin et Strozzi, Contrih., pt. 1, Feuilles de la Toscane, p. 37, PI. xU, Figs. 1-3.

^Fl. Foss. Alask., p. :56, PI. ix, Fig. 6.

-ocr page 142-

128

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

pair.s, opposite and equidistant, craspedodrome, brandies of tlie lateral ])rimaries camptodroine.

The leaves on which the species is based have nearly the same characters as the large leaf (Fig. 1,) appearing really as a diminutive form of the same species. As seen by the figures, the difference in size is very great;nbsp;but it is quite as marked between Figs. 3 and 2 as between this and Fig. 1.nbsp;Essential differences are seen in the thickness of the lateral primary nervesnbsp;and in the texture of the leaves, which is much thicker in f^ig. 1 than innbsp;Figs 2 and 3, and in the emarginate apex of these two last-mentioned leaves.nbsp;In spite of tliese differences the value of this last species may remainnbsp;doubtful, for Figs. 2 and 3 closely imitate the nervation of Fig. 1, as bothnbsp;of these leaves have a thin lateral nerve on one side, wliile that of Fig. 1nbsp;has two,_ a difference caused by the reduced size of the leaves.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. Nos. 4026' (Fig. 2) and 4053a (Fig. 3) of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Hbdera platanoidea Lesq.

Cret. andTert. FI., p. 65, PI. iii, Figs. 5, 6; Hayden^s Aun. Rept., 1874, p. 351, PI. in,

Fig. 3.

Leaves coriaceous, siibreniform, broader than long, rounded or obtusely lobate at apex; abruptly narrowed or obliquely subtruncate at base; threenbsp;nerved from a short distance above the base; lateral primaries curving,nbsp;nearly parallel to the borders, anastomosing by thick branches and nervillesnbsp;with marginal veinlets underneath; secondaries few, flexuous, irregularlynbsp;branched, curving along the borders and anastomosing above, entering thenbsp;teeth directly or by short veinlets, or slightly marked denticulations of thenbsp;borders.

The reference of the fragments figured here to the species described in Cret. and Tert. FI. (loc. cit.) is authorized by the identity of the nervationnbsp;which, though extremely mixed and variable, is easily recognized.

Habitat; Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. Nos. 4174 (Fig. 4) and 4021 (Fig. 5) of the collection of Mr. R. U. Lacoe.

-ocr page 143-

129

DESCKIPiON OE SEEOIES.

IlKDERA ORBIOULAA (Heer) Lesq.

PI. XVII, Figs. 12-14.

Ghondrophyllum orbiculatum Heer, Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 115, PI. xxxi, Fig. 3c,

Reconstructed PI. xxxii, Fig. 13.

Leaves coriaceous, nearly round or reniform, entire or subemarginate at apex; secondaries numerous, the three lower pairs nearly joined at theirnbsp;base, much branching, camptodfome; areolation in large, quadrangular ornbsp;polygonal meshes formed by the irregular subdivision of the nervilles.

The leaves vary from 2.,5 to 5 in length, being nearly as broad, sometimes even more enlarged horizontally and subemarginate at apex, asnbsp;in Fig. 12. Heer had only fragments of these, leaves for reconstructionnbsp;and none of the fragments give a representation of the apex. One of ournbsp;leaves (Fig. 14) appears constricted and lobed at apex. This, however,nbsp;may be a mere casual deformation, though the borders of the sinuses arenbsp;partly distinct. This last form is like a transition between this and the following species. The petiole is from 6 to 17quot; long and a little enlargednbsp;at the point of attachment. This species is closely related to H. parvulanbsp;Ward and H. minima Ward (Types of the Laramie Flora, p. 57, PL xxvi,nbsp;Figs. 4 and 5.)

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 756, 783, and 816 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Hedera ovalis Lesq.

PI. XVII, Fig. 15.

Cret. Fl., p. !)1, PI. xxv. Fig. 3; PI. xxvi. Fig. 4.

Ghondrophyllum Nordenskwldi f Heer, Fi. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 114, PI. xxxii,

Figs. 11, 12; PI. XXX, Fig. 4b.

Ijcaves coriaceous, entire, oval, obtuse, narrowed to the petiole, penni-nerved; median nerve stout; secondaries alternate, irregular in distance, closer towards the base, much branched, camptodrome; areolation in largenbsp;polygonal or quadrangular meshes.

This leaf has the same characters of nervatioiij also the same form and size, as that figured in Cret. FL, PL xxv (loc. cit). As the details of nervation are extremely well preserved and distinct, it has been possible to represent it more exactly. It can not be positively assertd that the leaf isnbsp;referable to Heers Ghondrophyllum Nordenskildi (loc. cit.), which is merelynbsp;represented in fragments. The leaf reconstructed by Heer (loc. cit., PLnbsp;MON XVII-9

-ocr page 144-

130

THE ELOHxi OE THE DAKOTA OKOP.

xxxii, Fig. 12) (lieivs by its smaller size, the secondaries being less numerous, at a more acute angle of divergence with few branches, and a different general aspect. The reference, however, of all these leaves to Hedera isnbsp;authorized by their affinity to s})ecies of the genus; in nervation, to H. Helixnbsp;L., in the form of the leaves and characters of the secondary nervation andnbsp;areolation to H. cuneifolia from Cuba, and especially to H. Gmidichaudi Gray,nbsp;of the Spanish Islands.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 824 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Hedeba dbctjbrens, sp. nov.

PL KVIll, Pig. 6.

Leaves subcoriaceous, small, subcordate, oblong-ovate, obtuse, entire, declining at base and decurring along the short petiole; nervation tritid fromnbsp;the top of the petiole; lateral primaries much branching; the secondaries at anbsp;great distance above the primaries, consisting of three parallel pairs, archednbsp;and forking near the borders, subcraspedodrome, vanishing in reaching thenbsp;borders.

The leaf is 33 long and as broad above the rounded base; the primary and secondary nerves at the same angle of divergence of 45; the lower pair of secondaries three times as distant from the primaries as fromnbsp;the upper secondaries above, leaving between them a wide space of 17nbsp;without nerves, except a short, thiii one, marked on one side oidy in thenbsp;middle of the space.

The species is comparable to H. platanoidea Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. EL, p. 65, PI. II, Figs. 5, 6), and is still more closely related in form and nervation to . aurwidata Heer (FI. Foss. Alask., p. 36, PI. ix. Pig. 6), from whichnbsp;it differs especially by the absence of a basilar marginal nerve and in thenbsp;nervation being less distinctly camptodrome. This leaf is also comparablenbsp;to that of Myrsim antiqua Ung. (Sylh, pt. 3, p. 20, PI. vii, I'ig. 7), the formnbsp;of the leaf with the winged petiole being the same, but the nerves of ournbsp;species are more curved and distinctly camptodrome.

The decurrent base of the petiole is not seen in any of the species above quoted.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4031 of the collection of Mr. R. I). Lacoe.

-ocr page 145-

131

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

Tribe ARALIE.^.

Aralia FORMOSA Heer.

FI. V. Moletein, p. 18, PI. viii, Fig. 3; Lesqaereux, Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 60, PI. xi.

Figs. 3, 4.

Aralia Saporanea Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 61, PI. viii. Figs. 1, 2; PI. ix, Figs. 1, 2. Haydens Ann. Rept.,

1874, p. 350, PI. I, Figs. 2, 2a.

Aralia Saportanba Lesq., var. dbformaA, n. var.

PI. XXIII, Figs. 1, 2.

Leaves small, palmately five lobate, lobes deformed, narrow, mostly entire.

In Fig. 1 the median nerve is partly abortive or reduced to half its length and width; while the lateral ones are nearly entire and equal. Innbsp;Fig. 2 the lateral lobes are short, obtuse on one side of the leaf, longer andnbsp;dentate on the other, and with secondaries obsolete. Comparing these leavesnbsp;to those of the normal forms (loc. cit), one sees easily that the differencesnbsp;in the characters of these leaves is the result of casual deformation.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. Museum of the University of Kansas.

ARALIA WELLINGTONIANA, Sp. nOV.

PI. XNI, Fig. 1; PI. XXII, Figs. 2, 3.

Leaves large, coriaceous, palmately three or five lobed, narrowed in an inward curve to a prolonged base, decurriiig to the petiole; lobes long,nbsp;oblong-lanceolate, abruptly pointed, sharply equally dentate from above thenbsp;base, the teeth turned outside or slightly upward, separated by shallownbsp;sinuses; primary nerves broad and flat; secondaries more or less oblique,nbsp;slightly curving or nearly straight in passing to the borders, entering thenbsp;teeth, craspedodrome, mostly simple; areolation distinctly reticulate, innbsp;irregularly quadrate or polygonal meshes.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

Tlie leaves, which are 15 to 16 long, excluding the petiole, vary of course in width according to the number of lobes and their divergence fromnbsp;the median nerve, which in most of the specimens that I have seen averagesnbsp;35. The lobes are a little broader in the middle, slightly narrowing tonbsp;the sinuses, 7 to 10 long, and from 2 to 3 broad at the middle. The

-ocr page 146-

132

THE ELEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

separate lobe (PI. XXII, Fig. 5) lias the teeth much largei*, more turned upward, appearing also of a thicker texture.

Tlie species is so remarkably similar to A. Saportanea Lesq.^ that at first sight it appears.identical. It differs, however, by the coriaceous texturenbsp;of the leaves, the reticulate areolation, the larger teeth, the more or less upwardly turned secondaries, which are not curved or camptodrome, but runnbsp;straight to the teeth and enter them; the base of the leaf is longer, decurrent, and the lobes more abruptly or obtusely pointed.

Habitat: Cameiro, Ellsworth County, Jkansas. Nos. 14, 14a, b, c, of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by Mr. A. Wellington,nbsp;to whom this fine species is dedicated.

Aralia. Towneri Lesq.

PI. XXIII, Figs. 3, 4; PI. XXXI, Fig. 1.

Haydens Ann. Eept., 1874, p. 349, PI. iv, Eig. 1; Cret. and Tert. FI., p. G2, PI. vi, Fig. 4.

As yet the species is known only by fragmentary specimens which do not sufficiently exhibit the essential characters. What is known of it andnbsp;observed upon the fragments figured (one representing a small leaf, thenbsp;other a large one, fpiite as large if not larger than that figured in Cret. andnbsp;Tert. FI., loc. cit.; the third, PI. XXXI, of middle size) is that the leaves arenbsp;subcoriaceous, polished on the surface, irregularly palmately five lobednbsp;from below the middle, narrowly cuneate to the base; the lobes entire, lan-'ceolate obtuse; the primary lateral nerves forking at a distance above thenbsp;base and the secondaries open, variable in distance, very muclrcurved innbsp;passing toward the borders, camptodrome, with nervilles rarely distinct andnbsp;at right angles to the nerves. The lateral primaries evidently join thenbsp;median nerve as supra-basilar.

Fig. 3 represents a fraganent of a small leaf, probably referable to this species. It seems to have a degree of relation to the Tertiary leaf, alsonbsp;fragmentary, of A. Tschulymensis Heer (FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 5, pt. 2, p. 42,nbsp;PI. XIII, Fig. lb).

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 73 of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 61, PI. vm, Figs. 1, 2; PI. ix, Figs. 1, 2.

-ocr page 147-

133

DESCEIPTIOK OP SPECIES.

Aealia Masoni, sp. nov.

PI. XV, Fig. 4.

Leaf subcoriaceous, palmately 3 to .5 lobed; lobes oblong-lanceolate acute or acuminate, entire, long and narrow; primary nerve rio-ij ^toutnbsp;percurreut; secondaries numerous, parallel, obli({ue, and curvednbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

Tlie species is represented by a fragment, two lobes, finely preserved showing part of an apparently palmately five-divided leaf The lobes arenbsp;7cra gem 2'^quot;' broad in tlie middle or less, and are gradually narrowednbsp;from the middle downward to narrow obtuse sinuses and ujnvard to thenbsp;apex (broken), which is either acute or acuminate. The lateral nerves arenbsp;close, Squot;quot;quot; to distant, oblique, at an angle of divergence of 50 some-^vdiat curved in passing toward the borders.

As far as can be seen from the fragment the species is closely related by nervation and also by length and width of the lobes to A. angustilobanbsp;Lesq., a species from the Upper Miocene of the auriferous gravels of California. By the shape of the lobes, their close disposition and narrownbsp;sinuses, the species is comparable to A. Jorgenseni Heer,^ from Unartoknbsp;Greenland where it is associated with Laurus primigenia Ung, Viburnumnbsp;marginatum Lesq., etc. Heers species is represented by a trilobate leafnbsp;only, and the secondary nervation is totally obsolete. Hence, though thenbsp;form, size, and relative position of the lobes are really the same as in thenbsp;fragment figured here, it is not possible to identify the species.

Habitat: Ten jniles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4063 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

ABAIilA SUBEMABOINATA Lesq. PI. XV, Fig. 3.

Cret. and Tert. PI., p. 63.

Leaf large, coriaceous, palmately five-lobate; lobes short, rounded and emarginateat apex; primary nerves in three pairs, supra-basilar, tlie lateralnbsp;ones forking at a short distance from their base; secondaries camptodromenbsp;distant, much curved in passing toward the borders, which they follow morenbsp;or less distantly, anastomosing in arclies.

Tliis fine leaf, which measures 17 horizontally and 9 vei'tically is palmately five lobate, witli the lateiaal primary nerves alternate at base

' Mem. of the Museum of Comp, Zool., vol. G, pt. 2, PI. v, Figa. 4 5.

*F1, Foss. Arct., vol. 7, p. 116, PI. ci, Fig. 1.

-ocr page 148-

134

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

forking a little above it. Tlie lobes are enaarginate at apex, entire, short and separated by naiTow, obtuse sinuses; tlie median nerve, wlxicli is continued from the petiole, is 3quot;' thick, the lateral about lialf as strong. Tlienbsp;secondaries are tliick at base, much curved in passing to the borders andnbsp;branch and anastomose near them, either Avitli brandies of those above ornbsp;with long, continuous nervilles at right angles to tlie primaries; the areolesnbsp;formed by subdivisions at right angles of the nervilles are nearly square,nbsp;somewhat large.

This leaf is as yet Avithout recognized affinity, except Avith the leaves described in my Cret. FI., p. 56, Tl. ii. Figs. 1-3; PI. xxiv. Fig. 2; PI. xxix.nbsp;Fig. 8, as Liquidamhar integrifolium; and especially Avith the small fragmentnbsp;referred to Sassafras cretaceimi NeAvb., A-ar. oUusifolmm Lesip (loc. cit.), PI.nbsp;XXIX, Fig. 9. From these leaves, hoAvever, it differs greatly in the nervation,nbsp;the piimaries being supra-basilar and the secondaries distinctly cainpto-drome, as in certain species of Aralia.

Habitat; Three miles south-southeast of Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 810 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Abalia gkcenlandioa Heer.

PI. LIV, Figs. 1-3.

PI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, 2 Abth., p. 84, PL xxxvin. Fig. 3; PL xxxix, Fig. 1; PLxlvi,

Figs. 16,17.

Leaves generally large, coriaceous, with smooth surface, five neiwed from tlie top of the petiole, generally a little above the basil borders of thenbsp;leaves, trilobate; base truncate and rounded, declining to tlie petiole;nbsp;lobes equal, obtuse or apiculate, entire or sometimes sliort obtusely lobate;nbsp;even broadly emarginate at apex, separated by half round, broad sinuses.

The leaves Amry from 7 to 12' in diameter between the apices of the lateral lobes, and from 6 to KT in length from the top of the petiole tonbsp;the apex of the median lobe; the lateral nerves diverge from the top of thenbsp;jietiole, the loAvest thinner, sinqile or ramose underneath, and curve alongnbsp;the entire borders or enter a short obtuse lobe; the upper ones are ramosenbsp;on both sides, liaA'e their branches camptodrome, and are much curved innbsp;folloAving the borders.

There is some difference in the characters of the leaves referable to this species as compared to those figured by Heer in FI. Foss. Arct. (loc.nbsp;cit.). The form, size, and texture are alike, liut in Heers figure the iirirnarynbsp;neiwes are onl}^ three in PI. xxxvin, l^ig. 3, the lateral supra-basilar, the

-ocr page 149-

135

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

lobes entire, while in PL xxxix, Fig. 1, the nerves are five and the lobes narrower, the lateral trilobate along the base. Tliis indicates a dispositionnbsp;of the leaves to become casually lobate. In Heer (loc. cit.), PI xxxixnbsp;Fig. 3 is referred to Platanus recurvafa Lesq. It is a trilobate leaf fivenbsp;nerved, with the lobe.s entire, which really appears to be referable to Aralianbsp;grosnlandica.

Fig. 3 has some real analogy with my figure of A. emarginata of our PI. XV, Fig. 4, which is referable as a variety perhaps of wliat I liave formerly considered as Liquidambar integrifoliim. It is, in fact, different, especially in the presence in tliis variety of two or even three pairs of basilarnbsp;nerves parallel to each other. But there is, nevertheless, a distinct affinitynbsp;showing it to be a continuation of the same type under a form somewhatnbsp;different.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. Fig. 2, PI. LXVI, is No. 2741 of the U. S. National Museum.

Aealia berbeeidifolia, sp. nov.

PL XVI, Fig. 11.

A small coriaceous leaf or leaflet, palmately five-lobed from the middle; lobes oblong, rounded at apex to an abrupt sliarply cuspidate point, separated by obtuse sinuses; primary nerves three, from above the base, lateralnbsp;forking.

No traces of secondaries or areolation are observable upon the surface of this small leaf, which is only 2.5''* long, 2*quot; broad between the apices ofnbsp;the lateral lobes, ddie middle one is 15quot;*'quot; long above the sinus, 5quot;quot; broad,nbsp;the lateral gradually smaller.

I do not know of any fossil species to which this one can be compared. Its five-palmate division refers it to the genus Aralia, liowever, of wliichnbsp;many species are described from the Dakota Grroup. By its hard, coriaceousnbsp;texture and the. form of its sharply cuspidate lobes, it may be compared tonbsp;species of Berberis, such as B. trifoUolata of Texas, whose leaflets, tliouglinbsp;o-enerally trilobed, are sometimes five lobed and cuueate at the base. Thenbsp;(j-enus Berberis is represented in the Miocene flora of Europe by five species,nbsp;two of them of doubtful affinity, the others with linear leaflets withoutnbsp;relation to this fossil leaf from Kansas.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 527 of the collection of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

-ocr page 150-

136

TldE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Aealia quinquepartita Lesq.

Cret. Fl., p. 90, PI. xv, Fig. 6.

Aealia tenuinebvis Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 63, PI. Tii, Fig. 4.

Aealia eadiata Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 64, PI. vit. Figs. 2, 3.

Aealia oonoeeta Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 349, PI. iv. Figs. 2, 3, 4; Cret. and Tert. Fl., p. 64, PI.

IX, Figs. 3-5.

Order MYRTACE^.

Tribe MYRTE^.

Myrtophyllum Warderi, sp. nov.

PI. LTII, Fig. 10.

A fragmentary leaf, snbcoriaceous, with borders entire, gradually narrowing towards the base, there joining the base of the midrib, enlarged into abroad, short petiole or decurriiig to it; secondaries oblique, proximate,nbsp;joined at apex to a marginal nerve following to the borders and undulate,nbsp;separated by simple, parallel tertiaries.

Of this species there is only the fragment figured. It is part of a leaf enlarging gradually upward from a short, tliick petiole; like a regular bladenbsp;broken 8' from the base, where it is enlarged to 2'quot;. The secondaries arenbsp;oblique and straight, diverging 30 from the midrib, and are joined nearnbsp;the borders to a marginal nerve and generally separated by a single tertiarynbsp;which is parallel, shorter and not connected with the marginal nerve. Thenbsp;nervation of the leaf is therefore comparable to that of some species ofnbsp;Eucalyptus of New Holland; E. floribunda Endl. and E. acerviila Sieb. arenbsp;both represented in Ettingshausens Blattskelete der Dicotyledonen, p. 203.nbsp;Myrtophyllum pulchrtim Saporta (Monde des Plantes, p. 356, Fig. 113), hasnbsp;leaves much like those of this Cretaceous species. Saporta compares itsnbsp;leaves to those of M. Geinitzi Heer (Kreideflora von Moletein, p. 22, PI.nbsp;XI, Figs. 2, 3).

Habitat; Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2754 of the . S. National Museum.

-ocr page 151-

137

DBSOEIPTION OF SPECIES.

Eugenia primjeva, sp. nov.

PI. LUI, Figs. 3-9.

Leaves small, coriaceous, elliptical-lanceolate, obtuse, gradually narrowed to short narrow petiole; midrib nairoiv; secondaiies very oblique thin, the lower pair opposite, a short distance above the base, aseendiimnbsp;nearly parallel to the borders; those above alternate, more curved in pass*^nbsp;ing toward the borders, simple, camptodj-ozne.

The leaves are referable to this genus by all their charactei-s and are comparable to those of 7f. haringiana Ung. (FI. von Sotzka, p. 52, PI. xxxvnbsp;Fig. 19). The}^ vary from 4.5 to 8 in length, including a short petiolenbsp;6quot;quot; to 8quot; long; the divergence of the secondaries is 20 to 30 from thenbsp;midrib.

The leaf shown in Fig. 9 is larger, has a broader flat midrib, and the secondaries are more open. It may be a different species, though I provisionally named it var. valicla. It is more closely related to E. haringiananbsp;Ung. as figured by Heer in FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, PI. cniv. Fig. 13.

Habitat: Probably all near Fort Harker, Kansas. Figs. 6, 7 8 are all numbered 2693 in the U. S. National Museum.

Tribe LEPTOSPERMEv:.

EUCALYPTUS niKOTENSIS, sp. nOV.

PI. XXXVII, Figs. 14-19.

Leaves coriaceous, linear, or gradually narrowed from an obtuse apex to the base, decurring into a short, alate petiole; borders recurved, mediannbsp;nerve strong; secondaries thin, oblicpie, proximate, parallel, camptodrome.

The species is represented bj^ numerous fragments of very thick leaves, about U broad and at least 8quot; long; the borders are sometimes stronglynbsp;recurved as in Fig. Hr, sometimes flat as in Fig. 19, and judging fromnbsp;the frao-ment (Fig. 14) the leaves are obtuse at apex. The median nervenbsp;is^diick, especially so on the lower surface, as in Fig. 19, where the flattened borders are seen decurring along the median nerve at base andnbsp;thus bordering the short, margined petiole. The secondaries, which arenbsp;gmo, to 4quot; distant at the base, traverse the blade at an angle of divergencenbsp;of 30 to 40, and, curving close to the borders, form by their crossingnbsp;simple incumbent bows, like a marginal nerve, distinctly seen only on thenbsp;lower de of tl.e leaves or of the fragroente^

The species is intimately related to E. Gemitzi Heer, described below,

-ocr page 152-

las

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

the leaves of which are generally much larger. Heer considers his species as the equivalent of Myrtophylhim (^Eucalyptus) Geinitd of the Kreidetl. v.nbsp;Moletein, p. 22, PI. xi, Figs. 3, 4, represented by two leaves not any larger,nbsp;2.5 long, and tapering to an acnraen, Avith the base not decurrent, butnbsp;naiTOwed to a short, naked petiole. These material ditferences preAmnt tlienbsp;identification of tlie Kansas leaAms with those of Moletein and Greenland,nbsp;thougli the relation is Amry close.

E. dakotensis is also comparable to E. anyusta Velenovsky,^ but differs by the base of the leaves decnrriTig and apparently obtuse.

Habitat: EllsAvorth County, Kansas. Nos. 53, 108, (574, 685, 710 of tlie museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington and E. P. West,nbsp;collectors.

Eucalyptus Geinitzi Heer.

PL XXXVII, Fig. 20.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 0, 2 Abth., p. 93, PI. xix, Fig. Ic; PI. XLV, Figs. 4-9, fruits; PI.

XLVI, Figs. 12c, d, 13.

Leaves coriaceous, lanceolate or linear-lanceolate; narrowed to the apex and to the base; median nerAm stout; secondaries at an acute angle ofnbsp;divergence, confluent Avith tlie marginal nerve.

There is only a fragment of a leaf, which, hoAvever, distinctly represents Heers species, especially as figured on PI. xix, Fig. Ic, for the size of the leaves, the direction of the secondaries and their confluence Avith anbsp;maiginal neiwe, and on PI. xlau. Fig. 12c, tor the areolation in largenbsp;meshes formed by undulate nerAulles cut at right angles by thin, intermediate tertiaries.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 775 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Gat.listemophyi.lum Heerit Ett.

PI. XXXVIll, Fig. 8.

Kreidetl. v. Xiederschoena, p, 27, PI. lit. Pig. 13.

Leaves small, coriaceous, entire, linear-lanceolate, acute at base, narrowed to the apex; jirimary neiwe strong; secondaries A'ery thin and close, at an acute angle of divergence.

The above is the description as given by Heer. The leaf from Kansas has exactly the same form as that from Niederschoena, being somewhat

'Flora der bOhniischeu Kreideformation, pt. 4, p. 3, PI. ill, Figs. 2-12.

-ocr page 153-

139

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

twisted or inclined to one side, without trace of nervation, onlj slightly broader at the middle. I believe, therefore, that both these leaves repre-.sent the same species, though their true generic relation remains uncertain,nbsp;ddie thickness, the form, and the size of these leaves seem to refer them tonbsp;the Myrtacere. As no trace of the secondary nerves are marked upon thenbsp;figure of the leaf by Ettingshausen (loc. cit.), it is probable that the nervation is described by the author of C. melaleucceforme Ett. of Haring, whichnbsp;he compares to his species.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 702 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. 1. West, collector.

Order HAMAMELTDEHii.

Hamamrlitbs TENUiNERvrs Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 70.

Hamamblitbs qtiadkangulaeis Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 355; Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 70.

Alnites quadrangularis Lesq., Cret. PL, p. 62, PL iv. Pig. 1.

Hamambli'I'es kansaseantis Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 355, PL vir, Fig. 4; Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 70, PI. iv,

Fig. 5.

Alnus Kamasecma Lesq., Cret. PL, p. 62, PL xxx. Fig. 8.

A larger leaf than that figured under this name in the Cret. and Tert. El., Ul. iv. Fig. 5. The form of tlie leaf and characters of nervationnbsp;are the same. But it is doubtful if these two leaves,* though the base isnbsp;rounded and connivent under the midrib, can be referred to the Hamame-lidete. Species of Quercus, such as Q. latissima, Hosius Paleoutogr. vol, 17,nbsp;FI. xni, Fig. 11, and Q, tvesf/alica Hoslns, amp; v. d. Marck, Westfal, Kreidedora,nbsp;FI. XXIX, have some analogous characters.

llAMAMELITES QUEKOIFOLltlS Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 71.

Hamamelies? coBDATtTg Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 71, PL TV, Pig. 3.

-ocr page 154-

140

THE ELOEA OE THE DAKOTA GEOP.

Pabrotia? Winchelli, sp. nov.

PI. XXTX, Eigs. 5, 6.

Leaves coriaceous, of rough, undulate surface, rliomboidal, acute, broadly wedgeform at base, long-petioled, entire, penninerved or subtripli-nerved; primary and secondary nerves thin, rigid, craspedodrome, simple ornbsp;with few branches.

The leaves, of which there are two of the same form, vary from to gem length, and from 5 to 6.5 in width, the petiole, which is preservednbsp;in the largest of them, measuring 5.5, though still apparently broken atnbsp;base. The secondaries, of which there are four to six pairs, are parallel,nbsp;the lowest supra-basilar, equidistant, diverging from the median nerve at annbsp;angle of 40, thin, straight in passing to the borders; the two lowest pairsnbsp;only with a few branches; nervilles mostly simple, at right angles to thenbsp;secondaries.

The relation of these leaves is not positively ascertained. The character of their nervation relates them to the genus PaiTotia, by a degree of affinity with P.pristina Ett. (Flora v. Bilin pt. 2, PI. xxxix. Fig. 23 and pt. 3,nbsp;p. 4, PI. XL, Figs. 24, 25). But according to the description of the speciesnbsp;by the German author the leaves are cordate-ovate, undulate, or sinuate,nbsp;obtuse, truncate, emarginate at base, characters far different from those ofnbsp;the Kansas leaves.

Habitat: Minnesota; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 102 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

Parkotia orandidbntaa, sp. nov.

PI. XXXIX, Eigs. 2-4.

Leaves subcoriaceous, not very thick, petioled, rhomboidal in outline, rounded in narrowing to the base and entire to the middle, subtruncate ornbsp;narrowed to the apex; deeply, obtusely dentate-lobed above; median nervenbsp;strong; secondaries opposite, consisting f three to four pairs, curved innbsp;ascending upward and each entering one of tlie teeth, craspedodrome,nbsp;simple, the lower supra-basilar; nervilles simple, somewhat flexuous,nbsp;parallel, at right angles to the nerves.

long and fr

om 6;5 to 10 broad

The leaves are from 7 to 10

between the apices of the lateral lobes. They are ovate from the base to the middle, and there deeply dentate in narrowing to the apex; each of thenbsp;secondaries, which are sim])le, parallel and arched in tlie same degree, enter-

-ocr page 155-

141

DESOIilPTIN OF SPECIES.

ing one of the teeth. The iiervilles, mostly obsolete, are seen especially at their point of union to the secondaries.

I do not find anj^ other relation with these leaves than with the genus Parrotia. F. pristina Ett., has a marked degree of analogy witli these leavesnbsp;and with those of the preceding species. A distant affinity is also remarkednbsp;with the leaves figured on PI. XXXIV, Figs. 4, 7, 8, described as Acerites.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. Nos. 4078c and 4081 of the collection of Mr. E. D. Lacoe.

Parrotia Canfieldi, sp. nov.^

PI. XXX, Pig. 6.

Leaves coriaceous, entire, long-petioled, rhomboidal-ovate, palmately trinerved from near the base; primary and secondary nerves thick, craspe-dodrome; secondaries four pairs; nervilles deeply marked, simple or forking at the middle.

This is a beautiful leaf, preserved entire, 7.5' long, 6' broad in the middle, with a petiole nearly 2' long. The texture of the leaf is thick, itsnbsp;surface shining. Its apex is rather obtuse and slightly emarginate by thenbsp;pressure of the excurrent strong midrib. The secondaries are nearly asnbsp;strong as the primaries and pass like these straight to the borders, beingnbsp;mostly simple or without branches, the branches only of the lateralnbsp;primaries being camptodrome.

The leaf is, in its aspect, like those of some species of Populus, a genus from which it differs evidently by the few secondaries, wliich are straight,nbsp;parallel to the primaiies, not curved at all in traversing the blade, not ramosenbsp;and distinctly craspedodrome. It seems at first related essentially to Parrotia, being comparable to P. pristim Ett.,^ the leaves of which are undulate-dentate and the nervation less distinctly palmately ternate. But itsnbsp;affinity is more marked with species of Hedera, like Hedera platamideanbsp;Lesq.,'* tlie leaves of whicli, also of coriaceous texture, merely differ bynbsp;their truncate base, the supra-basilar disposition of the lateral primaries,nbsp;the secondaries being thin and ramose.

Habitat: Kansas. No. 7 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by Mr. S. N. Canfield, for whom it is named.

rpiora V. Bilin, ,.t. 3, p. 4, PI. xxxix, Fig. 2:5; PI. xl, Figs. 24, 25.

2 This species was first described under Hedera, but m a snbsecment note was cliaiiged to Parrotia. The remarks on its affinities, which were made while it was retained under Hedera, are here reproduced in their original form.F. H. K.

3Flora V. Bilin, pt. 3, p. 4, PI. xxxix. Fig. 23; PI. XL, Figs. 24, 25.

mret. and Tert. FI., p. 65, PI. Lll, Figs. 5, 6.

-ocr page 156-

142

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Order liOSACEiE.

Tribe POME^.

Crat^gus latjrenciana, sp. nov.

PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 1.

Leaves large, obovate, rounded at apex, attenuate at base into a broadly margined petiole; siinj^ly dentate; primary nerve narrow; upper secondaries very oblique, ramose, the lower gradually more open, nearly at rightnbsp;angles, simple and curved up in the wing of the petiole.

A beautiful leaf of somewhat thin (not coriaceous) textin-e, 12.5long including the long decurring base, 7* broad in the upper part. The middlenbsp;secondaiies, at an angle of 20 to 30 of divergence, are much branchednbsp;outside in parallel, simple or ramose tertiaries; the lower are simple, gradually more open and less distant, becoming camptodrome in the wing of thenbsp;petiole where they follow the borders in areoles. The teeth are blunt, short,nbsp;simple, slightly turned upward and separated by shallow sinuses.

This species has, in the fossil plants, an intimate relation with (7. antiqua Tleer,^ from which it differs in the borders, the nearly round upper part ofnbsp;the leaf, the broad^ prolonged, decurrent base nerved in its whole length, thenbsp;shorter, more distant teeth, etc. It may be compared also to C. aria L. var.nbsp;Perollana Gaud.^ Its nearest affinity is, however, with the leaves of somenbsp;varieties of the living North American C. tomentosa L., which have a margined })etiole, with the bordering lamina quite as large as in the Cretaceousnbsp;species and nerved in its whole length.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 750 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

CRAT.EGUS TENUIUERVIS, Sp. UOV.

PI. LIY, Figs. 5-7.

Leaves oblong-ovate, dentate all around, once lobate at base, narrowed into a long petiole; midrib thki; lateral primaries slightly curved back,nbsp;branching on both sides, prolonged to the apex of the lobes; secondariesnbsp;simple or ramose, about equidistant, oblique, straight and parallel, endingnbsp;in the large teeth.

This species is closely allied to the preceding, especially differing by its thinner texture, the dentate borders, and in being only one, lobed at base.

' Fl. Foss. Arot., vol. 1, p. 125, PI. i, Figs. 1, 2.

^Gaudin et Strozzi, Contrib., pt. 4, p. 26, PI. vii. Figs. 5, 6.

-ocr page 157-

143

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

Fig. 5, which is a form of the same, is comparable to Crataegus atavina Heer, of the Patoot Flora, which merely differs by the obtuse teeth. 1 have seennbsp;in the herbarium some young shoots of G. spatJmlata Michx., with theirnbsp;stipules, joined by their sides when dried and compressed; these stipulesnbsp;looked like a round appendage, super})osed u})on the base by oblanceolatenbsp;leaves, passing above them and presenting, if not tlie same form (the leaves,nbsp;being oblanceolate), at least an appearance of about the same character asnbsp;this leaf.

Habitat; Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2699 of the U. S. National Museum.

Crat^uus Lacoei, sp. nov.

PI. LXIV, Fig. 14.

Leaves small, oval, apparently obtusely pointed, cuneate from below the Jiiiddle to the base, with borders irregularly dentate above it; mediannbsp;nerve strong, secondaries at an acute angle of divergence, thick, parallel,nbsp;mostly simple, craspedodrome.

^riiere are two leaves of about the same size and form, 4.5quot;' long, 3'quot; broad at the middle, and of strong, rigid texture, but not coriaceous, withnbsp;eight pairs of thick, straight, or rigid secondaries, which are mostly simple,nbsp;reaching the borders and entering the irregular teeth, wliich are long pointednbsp;or short, slightly prominent, and diverging from the midrib at an angle ofnbsp;25. Pv their form, size, and character of nervation they are greatly likenbsp;some o/ the leaves of C. tomentosa, being irregularly cut on the borders,nbsp;with close, simple, parallel, and equidistant secondaries.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 572 of the collection of Mr. li. i). Lacoe, for whom the species is named.

Crat^uus aceroides, sp. nov.

PI. LIV, Fig. 8; PI. LV, Fig. 1.

Leaves of medium size, coriaceous, ovate, simply or pinuately lobed; lobes enti]e; midrib narrow; secondaries mostly opposite, the hnver pairnbsp;slifoitly supra-basilar; open, curved back; those above parallel, more or lessnbsp;ramose, craspedodrome. their branches camptodrome.

There are only three fragmentary leaves of this s])ecies whose affinity with the preceding species is evident, dhey are somewhat like leaves ofnbsp;Acer, but their nervation is peculiar, the lower secondaries being parallel,

1 Fl, Foss. Arct., vol. 7, p. 43, PI. lxiv, Fig. 11.

-ocr page 158-

144

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

arched downward, branching on both sides, and reaching the apices of short, obtuse, entire lobes.

As points of relation to the species I may quote C. palceocmtJia Sap.,^ a very small leaf or fragment of. a leaf, with the same characters of formnbsp;and nervation, aiid especially some varieties of G. oxyacantlia L., which,nbsp;however, has generally the lowest pair of secondaries emerging at a greaternbsp;distance above the base.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 1190 aiid 1191 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Pykus! (jretacea Kewb.

Later Ext. FL, p. 12; Illustr. Oret. and Tert. PI., PI. ii. Fig. 7.

Tribe PRUNE.^.

Prunus creiacea Lesq.

Cret. FL, p. Ill, PI. xxiii, Figs. 8, 9.

Prunus (Amyodalus) ! antbcedens, sp. uov.

PL LV, Fig. 4.

Leaves petioled, more .or less broadly lanceolate, narrowed to the apex and to the base, entire; midrib of medium size; secondaries curved, oblique,nbsp;camptodrome; nervilles and areolation obsolete; nut oblong, pointed at thenbsp;upper end, truncate at base and there marked by a few strong, verticalnbsp;strim, flattened on one side along the border, rounded at the other.

All that is observable of this })eculiar plant is distinctly shown upon the figure. One of the leaves is broader than the other but evidentlynbsp;belongs to the same plant; the secondaries are at an angle of divergence ofnbsp;35 from the midrib, parallel, equidistant, slightly curved in passing towardnbsp;the borders, effaced before reaching them, camptodrome. The fruit, whichnbsp;is convex on the surface and flattened on one side, is there bordered by anbsp;transversely striate band, truncate, rounded and marked by a few depressednbsp;lines at the other, and pointed at apex, and is a little more than 3quot; long,nbsp;and 1.5 broad at the middle.

The fragment, comprising fruit and leaves as figured, seems referable to the section Amygdalus, of which a number of species have been publishednbsp;from the Tertiary. In the characters of the leaves, the size, form, and

' tudes, vol. 1, pt. 2, p. 98, PI. xi. Fig. 4,

-ocr page 159-

145

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

nervation, it is very similar to ^4. pereger Ung.,. as figm:ed in the Flora von Sotzka (p. 54, PI. XXXIV, Figs. 10-16), or as it is figured in Lndwigs Foss.nbsp;Pfl. Rhein.-Wett. Tertiar-Form. (p. 143, PI. lk, Figs. 3, 4), where the leavesnbsp;are represented as entire. In this connectioii Schinipei leniarks that thenbsp;leaves appear rather to be those of Sapiiidus,' especially on account of theiinbsp;entire borders The leayes of Pninus (Amygdalus) are as often entire asnbsp;serrate. I find no reason to refer this fine species to any unknown genus.

Habitat.; Kansas.

Order LEGUMINOS.^.

Suborder 0.djSALPINIEi3ij.

Tribe AMHERSTIE^.

HVMENiEA DAKOTANA, sp. DOV.

PI. LV, Figs. 2, 3; PI. LVI, Figs. 1, 2; PI. LXII, Fig. 2.

Leaves compound, of two, very rarely three, elliptical or oblong lanceolate entire leaflets, joined lower than the base of the pinnules and there obliquely parted; midrib narrow; secondaries oblique, parallel, curved innbsp;traversing the blade, camptodiome.

The species has numerous representatives, generally single detached leaflets, sometimes borne upon a short petiole, joined together, or very rarelynbsp;three at a distance of 1 to 2* below the basal borders and passing towardnbsp;a strongt;er, common petiole. Three of the specimens, the best preservednbsp;ones have been figured, as also a single one with three pairs of leaves.nbsp;4he pinnules vary greatly in size and the more or less acute base, somenbsp;being more rounded in joining the petiole. The divergence of the secondaries, of which there are seven to eight pairs, is also slightly variable,nbsp;being more or less open and variable in distance, even in the same leaves,

geiwrally diverging 40 to f.0 from the midrib.

One leaf of this genus, H. prhmgema, is figured by baporta m Ins Monde des Plantes (p 199; Tig. 2). The leaflets are joined nearer their base andnbsp;flms less distant; the same species figured and described by Velenovskyinbsp;lias the leaflets still larger than those of the Dakota Group specimens, butnbsp;vGth a shorter petiole, though longer than they are figured by Saporta, withnbsp;secondaries less numerous and more distant. The difference may not benbsp;specific. The leaves figured by Veleuovsky are slightly crenate, while they

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'F1. bohm. Kreideforni., pt. 3, PI. V, Fig. 4; PI. VI, ligs. i-4.

310N XVII-10

-ocr page 160-

146

THE ELOKA OF THE DAKOTA GKOP.

are perfectly entire in our species. Saporta remarks that tins genus of the Caisalpiniem is still represented in the flora of the Mediterranean by Cera-tonia siliqua Caronbier, which forms large, open forests along the shore fromnbsp;Nice to Mentone. As yet no fructification has been found with these leavesnbsp;in the Dakota Group, though the leaves are found in vast numbers in somenbsp;localities; rarely, however, are the pinnules joined together.

Though the specimens represented by Figs. 1, 2, PI. LXVTII, have the secondaiies a little less distant, I consider them as of the same species.

Habitat: Kansas.

Tribe GASSIER.

Cassia pkoblbmatica, sp. nov.

PL XXX VI r I, Fig. 3.

Leaflet small, oblong or broadly lanceolate, acute, narrowed to the inequilateral base, short petioled; primary nerve narrow; secondaries distant,nbsp;subopposite, thin, camptodrome.

The leaflet, winch is about 4quot; long and 1.5 broad at the middle, has the apex destroyed. Its secondaries, of which there are four pairs, divergenbsp;from the midrib at an angle of 40 and are parallel and equidistant, exceptnbsp;the lower, which follow close to the borders and are less distant from thosenbsp;above. The inequilateral base shows it to be a leaflet of a compound leafnbsp;and its general characters refer it to the genus Cassia, being similar to thenbsp;leaflets of C. Berenices Heer,^ which is a variable species common in thenbsp;Miocene of Europe.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 453 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. AVest, collector.

Cassia polita, sp. nov.

Leaflet small, membranous, entire, oval, lanceolate or narrowing from the middle to a blunt apex and downward more rapidly to a short, flat petiole;nbsp;surface polished; nervation pinnate, camptodrome; secondaries five to sixnbsp;on each side, oblique, parallel, thin, nearly curved in passing toward thenbsp;borders. It has the size and form of 6'. lignitum Uiig. (iSyllog., pt. 2, p. 30,nbsp;PI. X, Fig. 14), the leaflet being only more equilateral. The veins are thin,nbsp;mostly simple.

Habitat: Kansas.

Fl. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p, 118, PI. cxxxvii, Figs. 42-56.

-ocr page 161-

147

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

Pal^ocassia laueinea, sp. nov,

PI. LXIV, Pig. 12.

Leaflets lanceolate, snbinequilateral, pointed; midrib narrow, but rigid; secondaries parallel, equidistant, arched and camptodrome.

The leaflets are 3 to 6quot;quot;' long and 1.5quot; broad at or below the middle, narrowed to the base, lanceolate above, and some of them sliglitly inequilateral. They have the same fonn and size as those ot P. angustifolia andnbsp;P. lanceolata Ett.^ They differ from those of the European species by thenbsp;nervation being somewhat more distinctly marked, the secondaries, sevennbsp;to eight pairs, distinctly arched, parallel, and by the somewhat broader sizenbsp;resembling small leaves of some Lauriuese. Thej^ n^ay, however, repiesentnbsp;the same species.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1117 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Suborder PAPILIONACE^.

Tribe PHASEOLE.^.

Phaseolites poemus, sp. nov.

PI. LV, Figs. 5, 6, 12.

Leaves solid, elliptical, ovate, inequilateral, slightly falcate; midrib strong, gradually narrowed upward; secondaries distinct, thickish towardnbsp;the base, alternate or opposite, curved and camptodrome; nervilles andnbsp;areolation indistinct.

The leaves are comparatively large, being 5.5quot; to 8quot; long and S to 5quot; broad at the middle, petioled, with about eight pairs of secondaries at annbsp;angle of 50, which are curved in traversing the blade, camptodrome,nbsp;somewhat branching in the upper part, forming a simple or double row ofnbsp;areoles along the borders.

The leaves are comparable to P. glycinoides Sap.,^ also to those of the common living Apios tuberosa.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Fig. 5 is specimen No. 2796 of the U. S. National Museum.

Kreide. t. NiederschoeDa, pp. 261, 262, PI. lh, Figs. 6-8. ^tudes, vol. 1, pt. 2, p. 100, PI. xi, Fig. 8,

-ocr page 162-

148

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

Tribe GALEGE^.

CoLXJTEA PRiMOBDiALis Heer.

PI. XIII, Figs. 8, 9.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 99, PI. XXTII, Figs. 7-11 j PI. XLiii; Figs. 7, 8.

Leaves membranous, short petioled, oval or obovate, entire, rounded in narrowing to the base, emarginate at apex; secondaries very thin, camp-todrome.

The leaves, which are 2 long and 1.5 broad, are a little shorter, more rounded, and less deeply emarginate than those figured by Heer (loc.nbsp;cit.). The nervation is of the same type, the secondaries being muchnbsp;curved in passing toward the borders. Fig. 9 represents a leaf of whicli thenbsp;lower half only is preserved. It is identified by its nervation and texture.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. Nos. 4040 and 4074 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

LEGUMINOSH5 OF UNCERTAIN RELATION.

LEGUMINOSITES PODOGONIALIS, Sp. UOV.

PI. XIII, Fig. 11; PI. XXXVIII, Pig. 16.

Leaf membranous, elliptical, short petioled, entire, narrowed above to a short, blunt acumen;^ primary nerve thick, rapidly thinning to the apex;nbsp;secondaries close, oblique, very thin, parallel and equidistant, camptodrome.

Tlie leaf figured is the oidy one seen of this character. It is 4 long and 1.5 broad in the middle, the thick petiole being oidy 3 long. Thenbsp;secondaries, of which there are eight pairs, are subopposite, with a divergence of no more than 30.

By its form and nervation the leaf is related to Podogonimn americanum Lesq., differing essentially by the very thin, slightly more distant secondaries. The leaf is also a little broader in the middle.

Fig. 16 of PI. XXXVIII apparently represents a seed of some leguminous plant. It is transversely oval, flat but thickish, and comparable to seeds of Podogonimn, like those of P. Knorrii Heer.^

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 4038 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe is from ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas; No. 874, the

Tert. FI., p. 298, PI. lix, Fig. 5; PL lxiit, Fig. 2.

^Fl. Tert. Helv., vol, 3, PI. CXXXV, Figs. 17, 23, etc.

-ocr page 163-

149

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES,

fruiting specimen, is in the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected hy E. P. West.

Leguminosixes goeonilloides ? Heer.

PI. XIII, Pig. 10.

FI. Foss, Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 119, PI. xxxiv, Fig. 14.

Colutea coronilloides Heer, ibid., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 100.

Leaves small, oval, short petioled; secondaries very thin, straight or slightly curved

The leaf is slightly smaller than that figured by Heer but of the same form. It seems to differ only by having the lateral nerves more proximatenbsp;and straight rather than curved, at least in the lower part of the leaf.nbsp;Heer appears to have seen only a part of the secondaries, as on one side ofnbsp;the leaf they are figured very close, the lowest straight, while on the othernbsp;side the two pairs figured are distant and curved. In the small leaf fromnbsp;the Dakota Group the lateral nerves are seen with great difficulty and onnbsp;one side only. Hence it is not possible to ascertain the real character ofnbsp;the nervation. Both this leaf and that of Heer are of uncertain relation-The one which I have figured is comparable also to Celastrus Bruchnanninbsp;Heer (FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p. 69, PI. cxxi. Figs. 27-38).

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 403,5 of the collection of Mr. li. D. Lacoe.

Legtjminosites omphalobioidbs, sp. nov.

PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 4.

Leaflet subcoriaceous, shozd petioled, elliptical, obtuse, attenuated near the base; primary nerve naiTOw but deeply marked, secondaries very tliin,nbsp;distant, alternate and camptodrome.

The leaflet which is 4* long and 2'quot; broad in the middle, is regularly ellipical but narrowed near the base and has six pairs of secondaries at annbsp;ano-le of divergence of 50 curving quite near and along the borders. It hasnbsp;the same form and size as those of L. ProserpifKS Heer,^ which differ only bynbsp;being slightly emaiginate at the apex.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 510 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' iri, Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p. 123, PI. cxxxvili, Figs. 50^.

-ocr page 164-

150

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

LEGUMINOSITES DAKOTENSrS, Sp, llOV.

PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 5.

Leaflet.s 'oval-oblong, rounded to the base, constricted above into a short, pointed acumen (broken); median nerve strong; secondaries oblique,nbsp;alternate, equidistant, parallel, camptodrome.

The leaflet is 4.5'quot; long and 2.5 broad a little above the middle, its broadest part. It has six pairs of thin secondaries which aie nearly straightnbsp;in traversing the blade and diverge at an angle of 40, curving and anastomosing in simple bows near the borders.

The leaflet, by its size, form, and nervation, is related to species of Cassia and other Leguminosse described from the European Tertiary, suchnbsp;as C. Berenices Heer or C. Fischeri Heer. Leaves of this type are flescribednbsp;by Ettingshausen (Kreideflora von Niederschoena) as Palseocassia. Eromnbsp;the Cretaceous flora of Greenland, Heer has described eleven Legumiuosites,nbsp;besides nine leaflets referred to the genera Cassia, Halbergia, and Colutea.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 552 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Leguminosites tkuncatus, sp. nov.*

PI. XXI, Fig. 7.

Leaflet membranous, linear, obtuse, emarginate, by inflexion of the border at the apex of the thick, percurrent median nerve; secondariesnbsp;oblique, close, parallel, curving in passing to the borders, camptodrome,nbsp;nervilles strong.

This fragment of a leaflet has a broad, flat, median nerve, preserving the same thickness for its whole length. The lateral nervation has somenbsp;analogy to that of sj^ecies of Podogonium, especially of P. LyelUannm Heer,nbsp;which re})iesents a leaflet broadly emarginate at the apex. The secondariesnbsp;are, however, more curved, and ascend higher along the borders.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Helphos, Kansas. No. 4075 of the collection of Mr. R. I). I^acoe.

gt; Fl. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p. VZA, PI. cxxxvii, Figs. 42-46, 62-65.

This species was called Leguminosites emargina'us, sp. nov., in the mauuscript hy Prof. Les-quereux, but this name is preoccupied by Heers Legumiuosites emarginatus (FI. Tert. Heiv., vol. 3, 18.59, p. 125, PI. CXL, Fig. 33). I have therefore changed it to L. Iruncatus.F. H. K.nbsp;spi. Tert. Helx., vol. 3, p. 117, PI. cxxxvi, Fig. 42.

-ocr page 165-

151

DESCRIPTIK OF SPECIES.

Lbtjminositbs constbicts, sp. nov. PI. XLIV, Fig. 3.

Leaflets small, thin, entire, lanceolate, rounded at base, constricted near the pointed apex; median nerve straight, scarcely narrowed upward;nbsp;secondaries opposite or alternate, numerous, thin, camptodrome.

This leaf is small, quite smooth and entire, 5.5 long, 2'= broad below the middle, and resembles in form and size Cassia hyperhorea Heer,^ differingnbsp;ill having the secondaries more oblique, diverging 40 or 45 from thenbsp;midrib, less distant, and by the contraction of the leaf below the apex.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. Ic of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Legtominositbs CONVOLUS, sp. nov.

PI. XLIV, Fig. 4.

Leaf small, partly convolute, subcoriaceous, lanceolate, roundd at base and apex; primary nerve thick, nearly equal for its whole length;nbsp;secondaries thin, numerous, parallel, except the lowest pair, which are at anbsp;more acute angle of divergence, camptodrome.

There is only one fragmentary leaf, partly involute, of this species. It is 4' long, 15 broad near the base, and has eight or nine pairs of secondaries diverging 45, or the lowest pair 35. All are simple, scarcely curving until quite near to the borders, where they anastomose in simple bows.nbsp;The apex of the leaf is figured as being rounded, as it is seen in its nearlynbsp;tubulose upper part. It may have been broken or creased and thereforenbsp;quot; may be incorrectly represented. Nevertheless, by its basilar form and itsnbsp;nervation, the relation of tiie leaf is marked essentially with the Legumi-nosm, for example with Cassia pimseolites Heeff, which has leaves oftennbsp;obtuse at base and apex and- an analogous kind of nervation, the mediannbsp;nerve being also generally thick and equal for its whole length. .Tliis leafnbsp;mio-ht also be compared as to its form and size to species of Andromeda,nbsp;but the leaves of this genus have the secondaries generally parallel andnbsp;more curved in traversing the blade.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 704 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fl. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p. 119, PI. cxxxvn, Pig, 57.

2 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p. 119, PI cxxxvii, Pigs. 66, 67; PI. cxxxviii. Pigs. 1-ia.

-ocr page 166-

152

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Legxtminosites culriformis Lesq Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 86, PI. x, Fig. 4.

Legeminosibs insularis Heer.

PI. LIV, Fig. 4.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 103, PI. xi.iv. Fig. 6.

Leaflets small, oval, acute at apex, entire, ineqxiilateral at base; midrib strong; secondaries numerous, camptodronie.

Tl lis leaf differs from that of Ileer mei'ely by the pointed apex, at least according to the description, for though the author says that the leaf isnbsp;slightly obtuse, there is little difference in comparing the figures. As thenbsp;leaf is slightly larger, the secondaries are more numerous, nine pairs insteadnbsp;of seven, but their character is exactly the same as well as their direction andnbsp;their degree of divergence from the midrib (40); they are much curved innbsp;traversing the leaf

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2725 of the U. S. National Museum.

Leguminosites hymenophtllus, sp. nov.

PI. LV, Figs. 7-9; PI. LVI. Pig. 3.

Leaves apparently large, consisting of one to several pairs of alternate, oblong-lanceolate ])innules, which are obtuse or truncate-emargiuate atnbsp;apex, and narrowed to the base; secondaiies numerous, somewhat curved,nbsp;incumbent near the borders, camptodrome,

Tlie numerous pinnules evidently belonging to this species, are very similar to those of H. dakotense by form -and size, being merely somewhatnbsp;larger and narrower, and apparently truncate-emargiuate at apex. Thenbsp;secondaries are more numerous, eleven to twelve pairs, slightly less oblique,nbsp;at an angle of 50. The difference is apparently not great; they have, however, a longer common petiole with branches a little below tlie base of thenbsp;ultimate leaflets.

Habitat: Kansas.

-ocr page 167-

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;153

Legtjminosites PHi SEOLiTES ? Heer.

PL LV, Pig. 10.

PI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, Abth. 2, p. 118, PL xxsiv, Figs. 7-11.

Leaf short petiolate, elliptical, acuminate; secondaries emerging at an acute angle of divergence, tliin, parallel, curved, and camptodrome.

It is not certain that the specimen is referable to this species, which is represented by eleven different leaflets by Heer. He describes the leaflet asnbsp;inequilateral. All are mere fragments, none being complete, and therefore itnbsp;is not possible to make a satisfactory conq)arison. The lower part of ournbsp;leaflet is oval, as in Fig. 9 of Heers PI. xxxiv (loc. cit); the secondariesnbsp;are of the same character, but tlie leaf from Kansas is narrowed upward intonbsp;a prolonged acumen and its base K ecpiilateral. For this, however, thenbsp;flgures of Heer do not appear inequilateial.

Habitat; Kansas.

Inga ceetacea, sp. nov.i PI. EV, Fig. 11.

Leaves lono- narrowly lanceolate, gradually acuminate, narrowed at base to a short petiole; raidril) narrow; secondaries oblique, mostly ojiposite,

( amptodiome^^ which is preserved entire, is 9quot;' long and 2quot;' broad below the middle, has a short, thick petiole Pquot; long, is unequal on the sides, and liasnbsp;.ibout fourteen pairs of very oblique secondaries diverging 30 from thenbsp;midrib and a little curved in passing toward the borders, which they follownbsp;in simple festoons. This leaf might be compared to many species of Legu-mhiosites But the more closely related of those recognized in a fossil statenbsp;is I. Icari Uno- (FI. v. Kumi, p. 63, PI. xvi. Fig. 10). There is opposed fornbsp;specimen of the living L mukMa Mart.

Tlie le.af from the Dakota Groiiii is a little iiarroiver and the secomla-vie, are at a more acute angle of divergence. A lunnber of 'rertiaiy leaves referted by various authors to Cassia have also a great analogy oi character

'quot;NtbitiiC ton itrilSirKm'^rt ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;of U. S. National

Museum. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..._____

------; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tlie natii3 of Legaminosites Ungeri, sp. nov., but

1 This species was figure . v for the U. S. Geological Survey anil sent by Prof. Lesque-iu a list of Dakota group plan I nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;manuscript occnneil, the type specimen is named

reux at a later date than tha o nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;intention was to change it from its problematical position

nSregnnnuositfto thTmore definite position under Inga, and I have done so.-F. H. K.

-ocr page 168-

154

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Order ANACAROIACEiE.

Tribe SPONDIE^.

Rhtts ? Westii, sp. 110V.

PI. XXXVIII, Figs. 9, 10.

Leaves lanceolate, acuminate, enlarged and rounded at the base; secondaries parallel, oblique, camptodrome.

Two fragments of uncertain relation. The leaves, which taper upward from the rounded base, are apparently acuminate, the secondaries beingnbsp;simple, a little curved in traversing the blade, and anastomosing in simplenbsp;bows quite near the borders, diverging from the primary nerve at an anglenbsp;of 40 to .50.

Idiese fragments appear similar to the leaves of B. deleta Heer (FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p. 83, PI. cxxvii, Fig. 8). But as the lower part of thenbsp;fragments of the leaves from Kansas is destroyed, their form is uncertain.nbsp;An appreciable difference is remarked in the more open secondaries ofnbsp;Heers species.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 513 and 514 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Rhus Uddeni, sp. uov.

PI. LVII, Fig, 2.

Leaves compound, pinnately divided into coriaceous, opposite, sessile, lanceolate, entire leaflets, tlie lower decurring along the main rachis intonbsp;nari'ow borders or wings; itiidril) strong; secondaries oblique, numerous,nbsp;simple, camptodrome.

Idle specimen represents a fragment of a compound leaf witli three pairs of opposite leaflets, attached to a main branch or rachis, winged as seen in itsnbsp;upper })art, the wing being mostly erased in tlie lower part, which is notnbsp;very well preserved. The upper leaflets are destroyed from the middlenbsp;up, but the forking of the midrib shows a division of the terminal leafletnbsp;into two lobes like that seen in the preceding species, ddie secondaries,nbsp;whicli are 3quot; distant at the base, emerging from the midril at an angle ofnbsp;30, are simple, parallel, equidistant, very strong, camptodrome, somewhatnbsp;curved in passing toward tlie borders.

* This species was named Rhm ambigua, sp. nov., Prof. Lesqiiereiix, but this specific name is already preoccupied by the Ji/ius ambigua of Unger (Bot. Zeit., 1849, No. 19, p. 352, PI. v, Pig. 9), andnbsp;I have chauged it to P/nis IVeslii iu honor of the collector.P, H. K.

-ocr page 169-

155

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

This species, like the preceding one, has a marlced analogy with the leaves of B. copallina L., the dwarf sumach of the northeastern jjart of thenbsp;United States, and allied species, especially B. virens Lindh., the leaves ofnbsp;which are sometimes coriaceous. Tlie form of its sessile, entire leaflets isnbsp;the same as well as the direction of the numerous secondaries.

Habitat; Kansas. Specimen presented to the U. S. National Museum by J. A. Udden.

Rhus Powelliana, sp. nov.

PI. LVI, Pigs. 4, 5.

Leaves large, compound, lanceolate, alternately divided into petiolate lanceolate, bhuit-pointed leaflets of thin texture, the terminal larger, bilobatenbsp;from the middle, those of the lower pair also short lobate at the base ornbsp;subdivided into narrower, shorter pinnules; ja-imary nerves tlii(;k;* secondaries siniple, nuTtieiuus, parallel, cam2gt;todrome; main raclns round, and likenbsp;the rachis of the pinnules, not winged.

The fragments preserved are part of large, compound leaves, the best of which, figured here, has three pairs of lateral pinnules with the terminalnbsp;one lobate. The pinnules are oblique, parallel, alternate, 2quot; to 3'='quot; distant,nbsp;at least 9 to 1U' long, 2quot; to 2.5 broad at the middle, with bordersnbsp;sli'ditly undulate or repand. The midribs are thick and pass downwardnbsp;into a round petiole of the same thickness, about 1 long, cylindrical, notnbsp;wiiio-ed. ddie secondaries emerge with the same angle of divergence of 30,nbsp;and are somewhat curved in passing toward the borders, all being simple.

ddie fragment (Fig. 5) is part of a iniic'h larger leaf of which only the terminal leaflets remain, with the upper part of two lateral ones. It has thenbsp;same character, the terminal leaflet being bilobate in the upper part by thenbsp;forking of the midrib near the base.

Tliis fine species is related to B. juglandogene Ett., as figured by Saporta in tudes, vol. 2, PI. xiii. Fig. 2b, the leaves of which are, however, sessile

and dentate.

(On this last quotation Scliimper remarks that tlie leaves appear rather to be those of a Sapindus, especially on acc.ount of tlieir entire borders.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2(191 of the U. S. National

Museum.

-ocr page 170-

156

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Anacaedites antiques, sp. nov.

PI. LVII, Fig. 1.

Leaf large, coriaceous, oblong, pointed, rounded and abruptly narrowed at base to the midrib, petiolate; midrib solid; secondaries thick, close, jiarallel, the lowest at right angles, the upper gradually more oblique, craspe-dodrome.

A mere fragment, but very distinct and well preserved on account of tlie hard, coriaceous substance of the leaf It is 9 long, ff' broad, andnbsp;lias eleven pairs of alternate secondaries about 1.5 distant, some of tliemnbsp;being variable in distance and more or less oblique to the midrib, accordingnbsp;to tlieir position, almost all forking once near the borders. The stout midrib is straight and descends as a solid petiole, biroken 2 below the base ofnbsp;the leaf

A more distinct point of affinity with this leaf is found in species of Anaphrenium, figured in Ettingshausens Blattskelete der Dikotyledonen,nbsp;one of which, A. longifolium Bernh.,^ tliough a smaller leaf, appears to represent the essential character of the fragment of the Dakota Group, the leafnbsp;being small, linear oblong, obtuse at base and apex, and has strong secondaries at right angles and at a short distance, forking once near the bordersnbsp;and aerodrome.

Habitat; Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2764 of the U. S. National Museum.

Order ACEBACE^..

Nbgundoides ACUIFOLIUS Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 97, PI. xxi. Fig. 5.

Aceeites multifobmis, sp. nov.

PI. XXXIV, Figs. 1-9.

Leaves subcoriaceous, petioled, more or less distinctly tripalmately lobed, cuneate, rounded or cordiform at base; lateral lobes either long,nbsp;entire, obtuse, lobate-dentate at apex, or short and obtuse, ojien or oblique;nbsp;median nerve a little thicker than the lateral ones, these much branchino-outside and passing up to the points of the lobes; secondaries emerging farnbsp;above the jirirnaries, more or less distant, parallel, curved and camptodromenbsp;like the branches of the primaries; nervilles distinct, at right angles to thenbsp;nerves, broken or interrupted at the middle.

Loc. cit., p. 179, PI. i,xxvii, Pig. 10.

-ocr page 171-

157

DESCEIPTIOH OP SPECIES.

The form and size of these leaves is so variable that at first sight they appear referable to three or four different species. But in comparing thenbsp;cliaracters in each of the leaves it does not seem possible to separate them.nbsp;In all of them the lateral primary nerves are supra-basilar, having a pair ofnbsp;thin, marginal veinlets underneath and distinct, except in Fig. 9. Thenbsp;lobes, passing from those of the longer leaves (Figs. 1 and 2), where theynbsp;are very short and very obtuse, become longer and more open in Fig. 4,nbsp;and still longer and narrower in Figs. 3, 6, and 7, then enlarged at theirnbsp;outer end, and there lobed, as in Fig. 5.

Idle nervation being the same in all the leaves, the outlines are so gradually modified that the separation of one of them would necessitatenbsp;the admission of a specific name for each.

The most distinct in form are those of Figs. 8 and 9. Fig. 8, although of the same type of nervation as the others, is, from the teeth of the uppernbsp;part, perhaps nearer to Farrotia grandidentata of PI. XX, but the nervationnbsp;is different. Fig. 9 has the secondaries basilar and no traces of a thin nervenbsp;underneath. But the base ot the leaf is curved into the stone and the general character is the same as in Figs. 1 and 2. Differences of this kind arenbsp;often remarked in the leaves of living species of Acer.

The relation of this leaf is marked with Acer antiquum Ett.,^ a leaf in which the lateral primaries emerge from the base, though the subdivision ofnbsp;the lobes is of the same character as in Fig. 7 of our plate. The authornbsp;compares his leaf to A. decipiens Heer,^ a species with trilobate leaves, andnbsp;entire, acute or acuminate lobes, the primary nervation basilar. Possiblynbsp;the supra-basilar nervation of these leaves might be considered as againstnbsp;the reference of this species to Acer; but the same disposition is observednbsp;in the primary nerves of a number of species of the genus in A. pseudonbsp;monspessukmim Uug. (Chlor. Proi, PI. xliii. Fig. 2), A. pseudocamqjestre Ung.nbsp;(ibid., Fig. 7), A. ohtusilohum Ung. (ibid.. Fig. 12), species which have entirenbsp;leaves and like the Cretaceous leaves, sometimes a thin pair of basal nervesnbsp;under the })rimaries. Still the same character is seen in many of the leavesnbsp;figured by Heer in his FI. Tert. Helv., and especially in A. indivismn Web.nbsp;(Tertiarfl. Niederrh. Braunkoldenform., PI. v. Fig. 2), and A. vitifolium Ludwig (Foss. Pfl. Rheiu.-Wett. Tertiar-Form., Id. lii, Fig. 1). Hence thenbsp;supra-basilar distribution of the lateral primaries can not eliminate thesenbsp;leaves from tlie genus Acer. It is true that as yet, with the exception of

' Kreidetl. v. Niedersolioena, p. 259, PI. in, Fig. 17.

2FI. Tert. Helv., vo). 3, p. .58, PI, cxvii, Figa, 15-22; PI. CLV, Fig, 12.

-ocr page 172-

158

THE ELOEA OE THE DAKOTA GEOP.

Ettitigshauseus species, wliicli some l)otaiiists consider as of liypotlietieal reference, no leaf of Acer lias been described from the Cenoniaiiian. Butnbsp;before the plants of the Dakota Groipi and those of the Cretaceous ofnbsp;Greenland had been discovered, the same remark could, have been madenbsp;with reference to most of the genera now well ascertained in that formation. A closely allied genus, Sapindus, is represented by difterent speciesnbsp;in the Cenomanian of Greenland and of North America, and I do not seenbsp;why the origin of the genus Acer could not be admitted as possible in thatnbsp;formation.

Habitat; Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. Nos. 4078, 4079, 4080, 4082, etc., of the collection of Mr. R D. Lacoe.

Order SAJMNDACEHi:.

Tribe SAPINDE^.

SApindus Mobkisoni Lesq.

PI. XXXV, Figs. 1,2.

Oret. and Tert. FI., p. 83, PI. xvi. Figs. 1, 2; Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 96, PI. XL, Fig. 1; PI. XLI, Pig. 3; PI. XLm, Figs, la, b; PI. XLIV, Figs. 7, 8.

Leaves compound, pinnate; leaflets subcoriaceous, entire, lanceolate, unequal at the round, cuneate base; secondaries numerous, curved, camp-todrome.

The two leaves figured here are slightly smaller than those in Cret. and Tert. El. (loc. cit.), but of the same character. The difference in size is morenbsp;marked in the leaves figured by Heer, especially in those of PI. xliv. Figs.nbsp;7, 8. S. prodromiis Heer^ has the leaves smaller, subfalcate, and the second-aides closer and more numerous.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. Nos. 4087 and 4094 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Sapindus diveesifolius, sp. nov.

PI. LXIV, Fig. 18.

Leaflets very variable in size and form, short, oval, obtuse or lanceolate from above the middle, 4 to 11 long, 2 to 5 broad, the largest apparently terminal and obovate, all with borders entire; strongly nerved; midrib

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, p. 117, PI. XXXIV, Fig. 5; vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 96, PI. xxv. Fig. 5b; PI. XXVI, Fig. 5a.

-ocr page 173-

159

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

stout and broad; secondaries at an open angle of divergence, distinctly camptodrorne and curved iii traversing the lamina. The species is closelynbsp;allied to S. a^iculatus Velen, (FI. bhm. Kreide., pt. 3, PI. vii, Figs. 1-8).

dlabitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 721 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Order AMPELIDACEtE.

Tribe AMPELIDE.^.

CissiES INGENS, sp. nov.

PI. XIX, Figs. 2, 2a.

Leaves large, palmately deeply tri-five lobate; lateral lobes broad, lobateand dentate; the median short, enlarged above, simply dentate; divisions acute; primary nerves, three or five, thick, the lateral forking near thenbsp;base or branching above into thinner tertiaries, all the divisions ascendingnbsp;to the teeth.

Some of the leaves, as seen from the fragment (Fig. 2a), which is only a lateral lobe, were at least 28'quot; to 30 in width between the- extremities of_nbsp;the lateral lobes. The smaller leaf (Fig. 2), preserved entire, differs in thenbsp;lateral primaries joining the petiole by their base and not forking above it.

The species is of the same type as G. formosus Heer, described below, . insignis Heer' and G. puilasokends HeeP desmibed from Puilasok, anbsp;Miocene stage. It has also a degree of relation to Gissus vitifolia Velen.^

()f these species it differs essentially in the size and the acute form of the divisions or teeth of the leaves and by the position of the lateral primaries near the basal border of the leaves, which in all those described bynbsp;Heer join the median nerve at right angles as in G. fornmsus (PI. XXI, Fig. 5).

This character was apparently the same in the large fragment which is represented in Fig. 2a, the lateral primaries branching above their points ofnbsp;union to the median nerve and joining it above its base.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 591 of the collection of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector. No. 2737 of the U. S. Nationalnbsp;Museum.

'Phyll. Crt. du Nbr., p. 19, PI. Il, Figs. 3, 4.

2F1. Foss. Arct, vol. 7, p. 119, PI. cvii. Figs. 8-10, 3 FI. bhm. Kreide., pt. 3, PI. ii, Pig. 6.

-ocr page 174-

160

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

CissiBS INamp;ENS Lesq. var. pabvifolia, n. var. PI. LVII, Figs. 3, 4.

These two leaves represent a small foim of the species. Though having evidently the same general characters, Fig. 2, PI. XIX, shows the union of the primary nerves at a point far above the basal border of the leaf andnbsp;the lobes and their subdivisions are broader and shorter.

Fig. 3 has the lobes narrower, more deeply cut, the nervilles oblique and more distinct, and the union of the primaries above the base of the leaf.nbsp;The fragment 2a of PI. XIX appears to have had the point of union of thenbsp;primaries still higher than Fig. 2, or as it is in the reconstructed tignre f)fnbsp;C. formosm Heer (FI. Foss. Aict., vol. 6, Abth. 2, PI. xxi. Fig. 8). Thenbsp;numerous leaves of (7. ingens show this disposition to be merely casual.

Habitat; Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2737 of the U. S. National Museum.

OlSSITES ALATUS, Sp. nOV.gt;

PI. XXIII, Pig. 6.

Leaf small, thickish, with smooth surface, deeply palmately trilobate; lateral lobes at right angles, long-obovate or enlarged to an obtuse apex,nbsp;the median nerve broader and shorter, enlarged, truncate and obtusel}'nbsp;short trilobate at apex; primary nerves palmately tritid, the lateral supra-basilar, nearly at right angles, branching on both sides; secondaries at anbsp;distance from the primary ones, two or three pairs entering the upper lobes,nbsp;all branching like the lateral primaries in camptodrome divisions.

The form of this leaf is remarkable, being like a combination of Aralia with Liriodeudron or with Platanus, like F. obtusiloba Lesq. (Cret. FL, PI.nbsp;VII, Fig. 3), having the same character of nervation and about the samenbsp;disposition of the lobes as this last species. The basilar lobes are, however,nbsp;much longer, and the apex of the leaf is enlarged and trilobed, presentingnbsp;altogether the faciesand the essential characters of C. formosus Heer, asnbsp;figured on PI. XXIII, Fig. 6 (loc. cit.).

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Uelphos, Kansas. No. 4034 of the collection of Mr. R. H. Lacoe.

This species was later compared by Prof. Lesquereux to Liriodendrou Gardneri Sap. (Origine Pal. des arbres cult, ou utiliss par Ihomme, p. 269, text, Pig. 1), but there is no further indication that henbsp;intended to transfer it to Liriodeudron. A comparison of the two figures shows a very great similarity,nbsp;the principal difference being the supra-basilar position of the lateral primaries in C. alatus.P. H. K.

-ocr page 175-

161

JJESCKIPTION OF SPECIES.

Cissites fobmosus Heer.

PI. XXI, Fig. 5.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 85, PI. xxi, Figs. 5-8.

Leaves palmately, deeply trilobate, entire; median lobe contracted in the middle, trilobate; lobes obtuse.

This is the description of Heer, who had seen only small fragments of this species, but has reconstructed a fine, whole leaf according to the characters of the fragments. The part we have now is far better preserved thannbsp;any of those figured by Heer. The median nerve is thick, with two primary, opposite, lateral, supra-basilar nerves, one of which is forked quitenbsp;near its base, and the lobe is accordingly bilobate; the other is simple,nbsp;undivided, and the lobe entire. The upper lobe is enlarged and evidentlynbsp;divided into three small lobes on each side; at least it has three pairs of thinnbsp;secondary nerves, which ascend obliquely, but straight, one of them reaching the point of a small lobe or round tooth. Except these three pairs ofnbsp;secondaries in the upper part of the leaf there is no nervation marked abovenbsp;or below the primaries. On the contrary, in Heers specimen the secondaries appear much lower, as low as the sinuses, and in ascending formnbsp;apparently successive lobes on the side of the upper division, which is thusnbsp;more elongated than it could be in our leaf, which differs also by liavingnbsp;the lateral lobes less oblique, nearly at right angles to the median nerve,nbsp;and the sinuses broader.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 9 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

CiSSITES OBTITSILOBUS, Sp. BOV.*

PI. XXXIII, Fig. 5.

Leaf small, thickish, fan-shaped or semilunar, rounded to a long petiole, abruptly decurring to it at its very base, subtruncate and obtusely short-lobate or rather undulate at apex, palmately trinerved from above the base,nbsp;with two pairs of secondary nerves parallel; craspedodrome.

The leaf has a close affinity of characters with C. harkerianus Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 67, PI. ni, Figs. 3, 4). It might possibly be considered a form allied to C. Heerii Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 68,' PI. v, Fig. 2).

gt; Prof. Lesquereux wrote later of this species as follows ; Velenovsky in his Fh.ra bhm. Kreide-formation, pt. % PI. vi, Pig. 2, has a figure like this (Cusites obtusilobus, sp. nov., PI. xxxili, Fig. 5), and has named it Liriodendron CelakoviUi; it essentially difi'ers hy the lateral primaries being basilar.F. H. K.

MON XVII-11

-ocr page 176-

162

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GKOUT.

It is 3 long fVoiu tile top of tlie petiole to that of the median nerve and nearly broad lietween the lateral, obtuse lobes, subemarginate by contraction of the lamina at the apices of the primary nerves. The petiole isnbsp;i long; the secondaiies, of which there are two pairs, are thin, opposite,nbsp;the upper ones corresponding to the intermediate, short, obtuse, subapicialnbsp;lobes. There is at the base a very thin, marginal nerve following the borders, with which lower, thin branches of the primaries, like uervilles, anastomose, forming a continuous series of bows along the lower borders.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 48 of the collection of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

OlSSITES POPULOIDES, SI). nOV.

PI. XVIII, Fig. 12-14.

Leaves thin, comparatively small, ovate or broadly cuneiform, subcor-date at the base, obtuse, entire, long petioled; nervation subtripalmatitid from the base; median nerve thick; lateral primaries thin, branching on thenbsp;under side, parallel to the secondaries, of which there are four or five pairs,nbsp;equidistant, opposite, simple or forking near the borders, subcraspedodrome.

The leaves are from i. to long and from 3 to 3.5 broad, enlarged above the base, rounded to the apex or oblong and obtuse, with a petiole 1 long, appearing broken. The angle of divergence of the nervenbsp;is 50.

This species has the peculiar nervation of the Cretaceous leaves referred to Populites. The nervation is apparently tripalmate, but the primary lateral nerves are quite thin, like the secondaries, and merely differ from themnbsp;by their position and their branches. The nervation is craspedodrome, butnbsp;the nerves, which are simple or forking near the borders, are not quite distinctly seen entering them, but vanishing to them as in species of Cissites.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. Nos. 4137 and 4183 of the collection of Mr. E. D. Lacoe.

Cissites Brownii Lesq.

PI. XVIII, Fig. 11.

Geol. Rept. of Minnesota, by Prof. X. H. Winchell (unedited).

Leaves coriaceous, oval, angularly undulate or sublobate, entire, obtuse at apex; broadly cuneate at base and joining the petiole by a short, inwardnbsp;curve, penninerved. Primary nerves straight, half cylindrical; secondariesnbsp;half open, alternate, parallel, rigid, scarcely curved in traversing the blade.

-ocr page 177-

163

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

forking near the borders, craspedodrome with their divisions; nervilles deep, at right angles to the nerves; areolation small, quadrate, very distinct.

Though the sha})e and the dimensions of the leaves are variable, the peculiar type of nervation remains the same in all the leaves I have seen of this species. The lateral primaries are joined to the median nerve at a shortnbsp;distance above the basal borders of the leaves; the secondaries are comparatively numerous, consisting of seven pairs, in a leaf a little more than 6nbsp;long, diverging 30 or 40 and forking once or twice quite near the borders.nbsp;In some specimens the lateral primaries aie ramose on the lower side.

Tlie leaves of this species have a degree of relation to those of C. Nimrodi and G. atlantica Ett. (Flora v. Bilin, pt. 3, pp. 3, 4, PI. xl. Figs.nbsp;3-10), at least in the character of the nervation, and especially to Figs. 7 andnbsp;8 (loc. cit.), but the secondaries are less numerous, and though the shape ofnbsp;the leaves is quite variable, none of those figured are comparable to that ofnbsp;our plate.

Habitat: Kansas, Minnesota, etc. No. 4173 of the collection of Mr. R. I). Lacoe. The leaf is similar to that figured from Prof. N. H. Wiiichellsnbsp;collection.

CiSSITES ACEKIFOLIUS, Sp. UOV.

PI. LVIII, Fig. 1.

Leaf of medium size, thickish, regularly five-lobed and palmately five-nerved from the base, tlie upper or terminal lobe ovate, blunt ])ointed; upper lateral ob}ic[ue, somewhat long, blunt pointed, the lower short angii-lar; midrib and upper lateral primaries of medium size branching, thenbsp;branches curved and camptodrome, lower primaries, thin, simple.

The leaf is ovate-cordate in outline, five-nerved from the top of the petiole and five-lobed, the lobes quite entire, the lower or basilar ones curving down and rounding lower than the top of the petiole, forming thus anbsp;deeply emarginate or cordate leaf.

The median and the upper lateral nerves are stronger and obliquely branching, with secondaries oblique, straight or curved; no trace of areolation is seen.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2750 of the U. S. National Museum.

-ocr page 178-

164 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;the flora of the Dakota group.

OlSSITES DBNTAO-LOBATUS, Sp. DOV.

PI. LXVI, Fig. 4.

Leaf cordate in outline, enlarged in the lower part, irregularly dentate-lobate, trilobate above the middle, tlie lobes irregular, enlarged above, obtusely dentate or irregularly lobed toward the apex; median lobe prolonged upward; narrowed in the middle toward the obtuse sinuses.

This leaf is very peculiar in its multiple division. It is long, 8quot;' broad near the base, trilobate from the middle, the two lateral lobes broader,nbsp;one of them partly dentate and lobed, the other four or five deeply, obtuselynbsp;lobed, the middle narrower and enlarged above, and these irregularly dividednbsp;into five obtuse, short lobes, one oidy obliquely prolonged. The peculiarnbsp;form of the leaf can not be understood without figures. It has a distantnbsp;affinity to the fragment described as Cissus vitifoUa Velen. (Flora bohm.nbsp;Kreidefl., pt. 3, p. 8, PI. ii. Fig. 6).

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 660 of the collection of Mr. K. D. Lacoe.

OissiTBS SALiSBURi^FOLius Lesq.

Sassafras obtusuni Lesq., Cret. FI., p. 81, PI. xiii. Figs. 2, 3.

Populites salishuricefolius Lesq., Am. Jourii. of Sci. and Arts, ser. 2, vol. 46, 1868, p. 94.

CiSSITES HARKEBIANUS Lcsq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 67, PI. iii, Pigs. 3, 4.

Sassafras (Araliopsis) harlcerianum Lesq., Oret. FI., p. 81, PL xi, Pigs. 3, 4; PI. xxvil, Fig. 2. Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 352, PI, vii, Figs. 1, 2.

CiSSITES AFFiNis Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 67.

Platanus affinis Lesq., Cret. FI., p. 71, PL iv. Fig. 4.

CiSSITES ACUMiNATUS Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 353, PL vili. Pig. 1; Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 67, PL V,

Figs. 3, 4.

CiSSITES Heerii Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept,, 1874, p. 353, PI. vi. Fig. 3; Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 68, PL V,

Pig. 2.

Ampelophyllum attenuatum Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept,, 1874, p. 354, PL li. Pig. 3; Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 68, PL ii. Fig. 2.

-ocr page 179-

165

DESOEIPTION OP SPECIES,

Ampelophyllum ovattim Lesq.

Gret. and Tert. Fl., p. 69; Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 355. Geltis f ovata Lesq., Cret. PI., p. 66, PI. iv, Pigs. 2, 3.

Order RHAMNE^.

Tribe ZIZYPHEvE.

Paliiteus cbetaoeus, sp, nov.

PI. XXXV, Pig. 3.

Leaves subcoriaceous, broadly rhomboidal, rounded, undulate above, narrowed to the base, triplenerved; lateral primaries basilar, oblique,nbsp;straight to near the apex, with few branches; secondaries, two pairs, alternate, open at a great distance from the base.

The leaf, which is long and 4' broad, is undulate from the middle upward, cuneate to the base, with the median nerve a little stronger thannbsp;the lateral ones, which ascend to the borders at an angle of 20 from thenbsp;median nerve. The relation of this species is with P. affinis Heer (Fl. Foss.nbsp;Arct., vol. 7, p. 42, PI. LXii, Figs. 16-10). Heers Fig. 16 (loc. cit.), represents a leaf from Patoot which is finely preserved with its petiole. Thenbsp;leaf from the Dakota Group differs from it by the more enlarged obtusenbsp;shape, and the less numeious branches of the lateral primaries.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Deljfiios, Kansas. No. 4079 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Palixjbus OBOVATtrs, sp. nov.

PI. XXXV, Pig. 6.

Leaves coriaceous, entire, obovate, rounded at apex, narrowly wedge-form to the base, triplenerved, median nerve slightly thicker than the lateral ones excurrent into a short mucro; lateral primaries straight, oblique,nbsp;ascending to near the apex, with few branches; one of the secondaries onlynbsp;visible, short, curved.

The leaf is d long and 4' broad above the middle. It is as yet without any known relation. As in the following species the primaries have scarcely any branches and the place of the secondaries is indicated nearnbsp;the apex by a single, short, curved one. From the nervation only tlie leafnbsp;is comparable to 1\ temiifolms Heer of the Miocene, which has small oval

i Fl. Tert. Helv., vol 3, p. 76, PI. cxxii, Fig. 31.

-ocr page 180-

166

THE FLOE A OF THE DAKOTA GEO HP.

or ovate leaves of thin texture. It has also a distant affinity to P. memhra-nacem Les(j., from which it differs by its texture and nervation.

Habitat; Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4143 of the collection of Mr. R. . Lacoe.

PALiTJBtrs OVALIS Dawson.

PI. XXXV, Fig. 7.

Mesozoic FI. Eocky Mountain Eegion, Trans. Eoy. Soc. Canada, sec. iv, 1885, p. 14,

PI. IV, Figs. 4, 8.

Leaf not thick, flat, exactly elliptical, blunt at the base and the apex, triple nerved; median nerve thick, percurrent; lateral primaries short, closenbsp;to the borders, slightly curved, reaching to half the leaf, effaced there,nbsp;simple or scarcely branching.

The leaf, which is 4.5'quot; long and 2quot;' broad, apparently does not differ from that from Canada (Fig. 4, loc. cit.). But the author sa}quot;s of the leavesnbsp;that they are coriaceous, while the one figured here appears rather thin.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4142 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Paliurus anceps, sp. nov.

PI. XXXV, Fig. 4.

Leaves subcoriaceous, ovate, tapering upward to a blunt apex, narrowed in rounding to the base, triple or obscurely five-nerved; primary lateral nerves oblique, straight, and reaching the borders above the middle;nbsp;secondaries two pairs, opposite, camptodrome.

The leaf is comparable to that of the following species, from which it differs by the absence of the lateral lobes and of tertiary nervilles; by thenbsp;few secondaries, only two pairs, and by a very thin basilar vein, which,nbsp;though not very distinct, is traced upon the figure quite near and along thenbsp;border. It is also a little larger; but as it has the same texture and thenbsp;same general appearance, it may be a peculiar fonn of the same.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4141 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

* Cret. PI., p. 108, PI. xx, Fig. 0.

-ocr page 181-

167

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

PALIIJKIJS MBMBRANAGES Lesq.

PI. XXXV, Pig. 5.

Cret. FI., p. 108, PI. xx, Fig. 6.

Leaf small, subcoriaceous or membranous, oval, obtusely pointed, short-obtusely lobate near the a])ex, narrowed-cuneifojm to tlie base, triplenbsp;nerved; lateral primaries strong, oblique, ascending to the lobes, branchingnbsp;outside, anastomosing, with nervilles at right angles froin the median nerve;nbsp;secondaries consisting of four pairs, proximate, camptodrome.

Perhaps this leaf represents a different species from that in Cret. FI. (loc. cit.). It is a little smaller, less broadly obtuse at the apex, has thenbsp;two small lateral lobes moi'e marked and the base more narrowly cuneate.nbsp;Though these differences may be observed, the secondary nervation beingnbsp;of the same type and the presence or absence of upper lateral small lobesnbsp;or teeth being frequently observed in species of this genus, as for instancenbsp;in P. Golomhi Heer, of which the numerous figures show more marked differences than are seen between these two Cretaceous leaves, it seems right tonbsp;refer them to the same species.

Habitat; Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4068 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

ZiZYPHTJS DAKOTBNSIS, Sp. nOV.

PI. XXXVI, Figs. 4-7.

Leaves subcoriaceous, petioled, narrowly elliptical, rounded or decur-ring at base in narrowing to the petiole, tapering upward to an acute apex, equilateral, distantly, sparingly dentate on the borders; five-nerved fromnbsp;tlie base. There are four fragments of leaves, one preserved nearly entire,nbsp;7 5 lono- 15' broad below the middle, the others much larger, the uppernbsp;part destroyed, being about twice as long, 2.5quot; broad. The teeth of tlienbsp;borders are distant, cut at right angles and blunt at a})ex. The mediannbsp;nerve, which is enlarged at base to a petiole nearly 2' long, is comparatively long, the inner lateral nerves being distinct though thin, ascending tonbsp;two-thirds^the length of the leaves, parallel to the borders, branching outsidenbsp;in very thin tertiaries, anastomosing in areoles with an outer, shorter mar-o-inal nerve, joined by very thin inside nervilles, transversely passing outnbsp;from the midib.

d'his fine species has no close analogy with any of the published fossil species, the nearest relative being Z. undiilatus Ett.^, representing in tliree

----- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. Fl. V. Sagor, pt. 2, p. 196, PI. xvi, Pigs. 4-6.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*

-ocr page 182-

168

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

fragments a long, lanceolate acuminate leaf, difiPering especially in tlie borders, which are merely undulate, and tlie lateral primaries, which are more distant from the midrib and distinctly aerodrome. Z. Ungeri Heer^ and Z.nbsp;ovatiis Web.^ are also related to this species.

Habitat; Ellsworth Coimty, Kansas. Nos. 84, 84a, 730, and 1000 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington andnbsp;E. P. West.

Tribe RHAMNE^.

Rhamnus similts, sp. uov.

PI. XXXV, Figs. 11, 13.

Leaves coriaceous, entire, lanceolate, gradually narrowed to the base, and more abruptly in the upper jjart to a blunt apex; nervation deeplynbsp;marked, median nerve strong; secondaries at an acute angle of divergence,nbsp;unbent but curving close to the borders, camptodrome.

Tlie leaves are about 9' long and S'quot;quot;* broad at tlie middle, and are thick, with recurved borders; the secondaries are numerous, parallel,nbsp;equidistant^ with few branches, passing straight toward the borders at annbsp;angle of divergence of 30, and curve abriqitly along them, with close,nbsp;broken nervilles at right angles. The leaves are much like those of li.nbsp;rectinervis Heer, merely differing in tlie borders being entire, the coriaceousnbsp;texture with the secondaries less distant and thus more numerous. Tlieynbsp;have also a marked affinity to those of the living Frangula earoliniana Gray,nbsp;by their form and by the recurved borders; and still, by the closeness ofnbsp;the secondaries, to those of B. PursManus DC. A degree of relation is alsonbsp;remarked with what Hunker has published in Palaeontograpliica, vol. 4,nbsp;1859, p. 182, PI. XXXIV, Eig. 3, as Cytisus cretacem, a species with leaves ofnbsp;the same size and form as tliat of Fig. 12, with secondaries close, parallel,nbsp;but curved in passing toward the borders.

Habitat: Ellswortli County, Kansas. Nos. 209 and 210 of the collection of Mr. R. . 1 ^acoe.

-----^--- T--------

' FI. Tert. Helv., a-o1. 3, PI. cxxil, Figs. 25, 25lgt;.

Palaeontogi'., vol. G, p. 141, PI. LViri, Pig. 1.3.

^Fl. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p. 80, PI. exxv. Figs. 2-6.

-ocr page 183-

169

DESCRIPTIOK OP SPECIES.

Rhamnus pbxinlfolius Lesq,

PI. XXXV, Pig. 14.

Cret. and Terfc. P]., p. 85.

Leaves small, subcoriaceous, ovate-lanceolate, rounded in narrowing to the base, entire, acute or acmninate (point broken)'; median nerve thick,nbsp;straight; secondaries numerous, twelve to fifteen pairs, parallel, campto-drome.

Of this species I have seen only the fragment figured. It represents a leaf 5 to G long, 2.5quot; broad at the middle, with numerous secondariesnbsp;diverging at an angle of 50 to 60 at their base, much curved in traversing the blade, arched close to the borders, forming a simple series of bowsnbsp;by anastomosing u])on each other, and obliquel}' cut by transvei'se, close,nbsp;distinct, mostly simple, and continuous nervilles, at right angles to the

midrib.

The leaf is comparable to Salix nervUlosa Ileer,^ especially for the direction of the close, simple nervilles. But this last leaf has fhe secondaries comparatively more distant, somewliat branched, especially at a morenbsp;acute angle of divergence, and the leaf, which is more narrowly lanceolate,nbsp;is narrowly cuneiform to the base. By the same character it has a degreenbsp;of likeness to that of Ficus psidiopsis Massal.,Lliffering from it in the leavesnbsp;not being sxdxcordate but attenuated at tlie base and the secondaries without

branches.

Habitat: Kansas. No. 479 of the Museum of Compaxative Zoolog}^ of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Rhamntjs Muduei, sp. nor.

PI. XXXVIr. Pigs. 2, 3.

Leaves coriaceous, oval, rounded and pointed to the apiculate apex, narrowing to a short, thick petiole by an outward curve: secondaries numerous, parallel, a little curved in passing to the borders, camptodrome.

Two leaves varying in length from 4.5quot; to 7'', and from 2quot; to 3' broad at the middle, with entire borders; primary nerve stout, enlarged at

^^o709 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Liicoe was referred to this species by Prof. Lesqnerenx with the followino- remarks: Illiamnus prunifoUiii Lesq., No. 709 of Lacoes collection, is a leaf of thisnbsp;sneoies It Is a little larger, more narrowed to the base; the secondaries at a slightly more acute anglenbsp;of divergence some of themflexuou.s, turning downward at base in joining the midrib. The nervillesnbsp;are of a norm'al position, at right angles to the midrib.gt;-F. H. K.

rPhvll. Crt. du Nbr., p. 15, Rh i, Rig. :?.

r Ma'ssalongo and Scarabelli, FI. Foss. .Senigall., p. 229, PI. i, Figs. 15, 16; PI, xxvi, Fig. 2. .

-ocr page 184-

170

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA OEOTJP.

base to a short petiole; secondaries consisting of ten to twelve pairs diverging at an angle of 50 to 55 from the midrib, a little curving in traversing tlie blade, arched along and near the borders without osculating in festoons.

I have no point of comparison for these leaves. The nervation is much like that of R. tenax Lsq., but the leaves have a far different aspect andnbsp;the angle of divergence of the secondaries is twice as broad.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 793 and 794 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Rhamniis tenax Lesq.

PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 6.

Cret. FI., p. 109, PI. xxi, Fig. 4.

The leaf is merely a little smaller than R. Mudgei described above, but identical in all the characters.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 791 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector..

Rhamnus in.quilateralis, sp. nov.

PI. XXXVII, Figs. 4-7.

Leaves subcoriaceous, entire, broadly or narrowly lanceolate, acuminate, narrowed and decurringto a short petiole, inequilateral, curved to one side or subfalcate; primary nerves narroAv; secondaries at an acute anglenbsp;of divergence, camptodrome.

These leaves, though related to the following species, especially in their nervation, are more variable in length, being from to S'quot; long,nbsp;and from to 3.5quot;' broad, tapering up to an acumen, attenuated to tlienbsp;base in the same degree and slightly decurrent in reaching the })etiole.nbsp;The secondaries, diverging at an angle of 20 to 25, curve near the borders,nbsp;following them in anastomosing in a simple or double series of areoles; thenbsp;lowest pair being thin and marginal.

It is related to the following species, from which it is, however, distinct by the form of tlie leaves and the nervation. It has also a marked degreenbsp;of affinity to R. ceningensis Al. Br., as it is represented in Heers El. T'ert.nbsp;Helv. (vol. 3, p. 78, PI. cxxiii. Fig. 31), at least by the form of the inequilateral leaves and the acute divergence of the secondaries, which, however,nbsp;are more ramose in the Cretaceous species. Its relation to Ficus printordi-

-ocr page 185-

171

DESOBIPTIO^ OF SPECIES.

fe Heer (Phyll CiA lt;ta Nlt;!br., p. 16. P). m, Fig, i),

although it IS rather distant. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 489, ,502 and 580 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by Enbsp;P. West.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

Ehamnus REVOLUTA, sp. IIOV.

PI. LXV, Pig. 5.

Leaf subcoriaceous, lanceolate, enlarged above the base, rounded to the petiole; borders re volute to near the obtuse apex, entire; median nervenbsp;broad at base, gradually narrowed to the apex, where it is nearly effaced-secondaries oblique, strong, entire or rarely forking, straight in passino- tonbsp;the borders, cainptodrome.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

The leaf, which is 6 long and 1.5quot; broad above the base, has nine or ten pairs of secondaries, all parallel, equidistant, at an angle of divergencenbsp;of 40 from the midrib, which passes to a strong, flat petiole, which is brokennbsp;quite near its point of union to the leaf This species has no distinct relation to any other species of Khaznnus, except by its nervation

The revolute borders do not allow a satisfactory examination of its original form.

Habitat: Probably ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No 4175 of the collection of Mr. E. D. Lacoe.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

Rhamnies apicttlatus, sp. nov.

PI. XXXVIl, Figs. 8-13.

Leaves small, coi'iaceous, short petioled, entire, ovate, obovate or elliptical, rounded at apex to an apiculate point; primary nerve narrow secondaries thin, cainptodrome, curving to and along tlie borders.

The general facies and characters of these leaves seem at first sig-ht to be the same as in tlie preceding. They differ, however, in the more or lessnbsp;narrowly attenuated base, either acutely or broadly cuneiform, hi thenbsp;rounded apex, tipped by a minute point or mucro. According to the widthnbsp;of the cuneate base the secoiidaries are at a more or less acute ano-]e of divergence, the lowest pairs branching and anastomosing in areoles alono- tlienbsp;borders, the upper more open, shorter and parallel. The size of the leavesnbsp;varies little, being from 3quot; to 4quot;quot;' in lengtli, and from 17 to 25' in widthnbsp;measured either above or below the middle; some of the leaves are obovate^nbsp;as in Fig. 10; others nearly regularly oval, as in Fig. 12; others still morenbsp;enlarged above the base and ovate, as in Figs. 8 and 13.

-ocr page 186-

172

TEIE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA CROUP.

The relation of tlie.se leaves is remarkably well marked with those of Rhamnus coliihrinoides Ett. (Tert. FI. v. Haring, p. 7,5, PI. xxv. Figs. 3-5),nbsp;better represented in Heers FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, p. 78, PI. cxxiii. Figs.nbsp;24-26, in leaves of various sizes with a nervation of the same type.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 437, 439, 534, 536, 796, and 799 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P.nbsp;West.

Order CFLASTRINE^.

Celasbophyllum decurbens, sp. nov.

PI. XXXVI, Fig; 1.

Leaves subcoriaceous, large, lanceolate, gradually tapering upward (point broken), narrowed and decurring along the petiole, serrulate, mediannbsp;nerve strong; secondaries very close, oblique, craspedodrome.

The leaf is IP long and 4 broad above the base, where it is enlarged, minutely serrate, the borders being notched with short equal teeth turnednbsp;upward, a mode of division which is very rare in leaves from the Dakotanbsp;Group. From below its broadest part it is narrowed and entire to the basenbsp;and decurrent, forming a narrow rim along the petiole, which is 2quot; long.nbsp;In the upper part it tapers to tlie apparently acuminate apex. Tlie secondaries are very close and very thin, 2' distant, crossed by thin ner^ illes,nbsp;and forming a loose, square, or quadrangular areolation resend)ling tliat ofnbsp;some Cenomanian species of Ficus, especially F. atavina Heer (FI. Foss.nbsp;Arci, vol. 3, pt. 2, PI. xxx, Figs. 3, 3b; vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 69).

By its form, size, and serrate borders the s})ecies much resembles C. lanceolatum Ftt.,^ a fragment, of which both the lower and upper part arenbsp;destroyed and which has the borders more distantly serrate, the secondariesnbsp;twice as distant, though at the same angle of divergence of 40, and thenbsp;same type of areolation; the median nerve, however, is ranch thicker.nbsp;Another fragment figured in Saporta and Marioiri is referred to tlie samenbsp;species. It shows the teeth still larger than in Ettingshausens figure, a farnbsp;different areolation, and a thick, short petiole slightly winged. Tliat thenbsp;fragments from Gelinden may represent a different species from that fromnbsp;Niederschoena, as the authors suppose, does not concern ray present

Kreideflora v. Nioderschoena, p. 260, PI. iii, Fig. 9.

Vg. Marnes Heers. Gelinden, PI. xil, Pigs. 1, 2; and Rvis. FI. Heers. Gelinden, PI. xiv, Fig. 2; C. Benedeni, Sap. amp; Mar.

-ocr page 187-

UESOKimON OP SPECIES,

ro^aiche; certainly the leaf from Kan.ae. hiel. ie .ell preeerveil eieent t apex, le mother speciee related merely by the areolation, the texture of

achoeTtirn't f nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/'quot;a gt; gt; leaf from Nieder-

senoena, the teeth of which are, however, larger and more distant

_ Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 97 of the museum of the Uiuversity of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Celastkophyllum? ensifolium Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 108, PI. xxi, Figs. 2, 3.

Celasxeophyllum cretaoeum, sp. nov.

PI. XXXVIll, Figs. 12-14.

Leaves small, thickish, entire, elliptical or oblong, obtuse, gradually narrowed to the base; primary nerve sti'ong, pei'curreut; secondaries verynbsp;thin, mostly obsolete, distant, parallel, very oblique, camptodrome.

A number of leaves, all of small size, but of the same character are found preserved in nodules of the Dakota Croup. They are somewhatnbsp;thick or of subcoriaceous texture, with borders reflexed, entire, varying innbsp;size from 2* to 4'^ in lengtli and from 9 to 12 in width, the secondaries being distant, parallel, slightly curved, diverging at an angle of 30nbsp;to 35.

In form and size these leaves resemble those of fossil species of Celas-trus, Andromeda, or Calistemophyllum, described by authors. On account of their likeness to the'leaves of different living genera, and the indefiuite-ness of their nervation, they remain of uncertain relation.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 643, 699, and 703 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Celastrophyllum obliquum, sp. nov.'

PI. LVII, Fig. 5,

Leaf small, coriaceous, apparently narrow from the round apex to the base; midrib narrow, somewhat curved; secondaries very oblique, thenbsp;lowest apparently basilar, ascending parallel to the borders, anastomosingnbsp;with those above by short branches at right angles.

The leaf is partly obscured by the embedding stone and its borders are not distinctly seen. The fragment preserved is 4 long and 1.5 broad

This species was aamed CclaslrophylUm ohovatum, sp. nov., by Prof. Lesquereiix, but this specific name is preoccupied by the Celastrophjillimi obovatum o( Foatnine (Younger Mesoz. FI Va., pp,

307,3:50, PI. CLXXII, Figs. 9, JO), and I have therefore changed it to CelaatrophnUum obliquum. P. JJ,

-ocr page 188-

174

THE FLOKA OP THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

ill tlie upper part, lieiiig liroken near the liase and partly covered near the rounded apex. It has six pairs of secondaries at a very acute angle ofnbsp;divergence (10 to 15), either straight or slightly curved in ascending,nbsp;camptodrome, some of the secondaries being connected by a short branchnbsp;transversely anastomosing as seen in the secondary nervation of Celasimsnbsp;Pyrrhce Ett., the only leaf to which I am able to compare the Cretaceousnbsp;leaf.

Habitat; Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2811 of the U. S. National Museum.

Cel(S.stiiophyllum myrsinoides, sp. nov,

PI. LVII, Figs. 8, 9.

Leaves subcoriaceous, lanceolate, entire or obtusely serrulate near the apex, narrowed to the base and decurring to a short enlarged jietiole; secondaries numerous, camptodrome, parallel, at an acute angle of divergence.

These leaves vary from 4 to 6 in length, 1 to 1.5*' broad in the widest part above the middle, have seven to eight pairs of secondaries, thenbsp;lowest diverging from the midrib at an angle of 25 to 30, the uppernbsp;gradually less oblique; the surface is somewhat undulate by the impressionnbsp;of the secondaries, but the borders are apparently entire.

In general form and nervation the leaves are closely related to those figured and described by Heer as Myrsine saMcoides Al. fir., in his FI. Tert.nbsp;Helv. (vol. 3, p. 17, PI. cm. Figs. 16-16b), but differ in the entire borders,nbsp;and in having a broader, shorter petiole bordered by the base of the decnr-rent leaves. Of the two leaves communicated by Prof Al. Braun, as speciesnbsp;of Myrica, Heer remarks that the distribution of the secondaries preventsnbsp;their reference to the genus. They have, indeed, by all their characters anbsp;more marked degree of relation with some species of Celastrus, such asnbsp;C. Acherontis Ett.,'^ described by Heer (loc. cit.), PI. cxxi. Figs. 51, 52.nbsp;The Dakota Group leaves are most like those figured in the Bilin Flora.

Habitat: Kansas.

Gelastbophyllum crassipes, sp. nov.

PI. LVII, Figs. 6, 7.

Leaves small, broadly oval or suborbicular, entire, short petioled; midrib stout; secondaries parallel, curved and camptodrome.

Two leaves of this species, one dquot; the other 2.5 in size both ways.

'*Ibid., Fig. 9.

Flora V. Bilin, pt. 3, p. 33, PI. XLVIII, Fig. 21,

-ocr page 189-

175

DBSGlllPTION OP SPECIES.

have a short, thick petiole 1* long, enlarged at the point of attachment. Tlie secondaries, of which there are four or five pairs, are parallel, equidistant, and curve regularly from their point of attachment to the midribnbsp;and follow the borders, either simple or branching; the nervilles and tlienbsp;areolation are obsolete.

In form the leaves are comparable to those of Celastrus minutulus Al. Hr., as figured in Heers FI. Tert. Helv. vol. 3, PI. cxxi, Fig. 42, but theynbsp;are much larger; the nervation is that of G. Bruckmanm Al. Br., in Heernbsp;(loc. cit.), PI. CXXI, Fig. 27. The form and size of the leaf are about.thenbsp;same as those of Myrsine antiqua Ung. (Sylh, pt. 3, PI. vii. Fig. 7).

Habitat: Kansas.

EL^EODENDRON SPECIOSUM, sp. nov.

PI. XXXVI, Figs. 2,3.

Leaves coriaceous, rigid, linear-oblong, attenuated at the base, obtusely dentate or regularly undulate repand on the borders, entire toward thenbsp;base; primary nerve thick; secondaries inequidistant, obliquely divergingnbsp;from the median nerve, forking at or above the middle and again nearer tonbsp;the borders, flexuous, craspedodrome, with their divisions sometimes linkednbsp;at their ends.

There are three fragments of these leaves with the same characters. The leaves are thick, the surface rugulose by a small quadrate or puncti-form areolation; the secondaries strongly marked, diverging at an angle ofnbsp;30 to 35 from the median nerve, flexuous, diversely branching near the borders, their divisions curving in an upward or downward direction and joining the borders, which are either inflated or bordered by a marginal nerve.

The areas between the nerves are traversed lengthwise by very thin nervilles anastomosing at various angles, composing first irregular largenbsp;meshes filled by very small quadrate or punctiform areoles.

The nearest relation of the species is E. sagorianmn Ett.,^ a Tertiary species with the teeth of the border acute, the nervation more open, thenbsp;secondaries closer, equidistant, of a different character. The species fromnbsp;Kansas has also in its nervation a degree of affinity to E. australe Vent,,nbsp;figured by self-impressions in Ettingshausens Neuholl. Char. Eocenfl. Eur.,

p. 56, Fig. 68.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 55 and 56 of tlie collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

1 Flora V. Sagor., pt. 2, p. 194, PI. xvi, Pigs, 16, 25,

-ocr page 190-

176

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Order ILICINEvE.

Ilex boeealis Heer.

PI. XXXV, Pig. 8.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 7, p. 39, PI. LXiv, Figs. 3, 4.

Leaves coriaceous, lanceolate, gradually narrowed to the acute base; borders entire, undulate; median nerve rigid, narrow; secondaries Ilexuous,nbsp;disso^lving in the reticulation or curving at a distance from the borders.

This leaf has all the characters of the species described by Heer with the following exception. The author says of the borders of the leaves thatnbsp;they are perfectly entire or denticulate. His Fig. 4 (loc. cit.) shows thenbsp;borders undulate and a fragment (Fig 3) has them minutely dentate in thenbsp;upper part. Fig. 4 is made like ours, from a specimen of which the uppernbsp;part is destroyed; this difference, therefore, remarked upon another morenbsp;fragmentary specimen can not be considered. Heer also describes thenbsp;median nerve as strong, but his figure does not show it broader than it isnbsp;in the leaf of the Dakota Group.

The preserved part of the leaf is 12' long, broad; the secondaries, at an angle of 50 to 55 from the midrib, are parallel and about equidistant, some of them separated by shoiter teitiaries, either parallel or at anbsp;more open angle of divergence. The nervilles are strong, flexuous, branching or anastomosing at right angles. The specimens figin-ed by Heer arenbsp;from Patoot, Greenland, where they occur with leaves of Liriodendron Meekii,nbsp;Sapindus Morrisoni, etc.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4096 of the collection of Mr. K D. Lacoe.

Ilex aemata, sp. nov.

PI. XXIX, Pig. 8.

Leaves coriaceous, lanceolate, sharply pointed, narrowed and decurring to the base; borders nearly entire, with few acute teeth; nervation pinnate,nbsp;camptodrome.

The form of this leaf is peculiar. ' It is narrowly lanceolate both ways, but bears on each side a single prominent tooth, one near the base which isnbsp;short, blunt-pointed, at right angles to the border; the other erect, linear,nbsp;acuminate, placed in the upper part, on the opposite side of tlie leaf; bothnbsp;entered by one secondary nerve which branches under them, the branches

-ocr page 191-

177

DBSCEIPTION OP SPECIES.

passhif- above along tlie borders. The lower pairs of secondaries are at a more acute angle of divergence than those above, which curve along thenbsp;borders in simple areoles; the thin nervilles are at right angles to the nervesnbsp;flexuous and running downward. The leaf is 6.5 long, 2 broad at thenbsp;middle, the base being destroyed.

Except in its nervation, which is that of the genus, the species has no nearer relative than the next.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 506 of the museum of the Univeisity of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Ilex papillosa, sp. nov.

PI. XXIX, Figs. 9,10; PI. LVIII, Pig, 3.

Leaves coriaceous, lanceolate, sharply acuminate, and acutely dentate on the borders; teeth turned upward, papillose at apex; secondaries verynbsp;oblique, some entering the teeth, some curving in areoles near the borders;nbsp;nervilles strong, at right angles to the nerves, broken at the middle bynbsp;transverse veinlets forming a large, quadrangular or polygonal areolation.

The two fragments (PI. XXIX, Figs. 9, 10) which are preserved upon the same piece of stone, represent a leaf of about the same size as that ofnbsp;the preceding species. The apex is formed by a sharply acuminate toothnbsp;similar to those of the borders, wliich are long, turned upward and markednbsp;at the acute apex by a small, round black point or knob. The secondaries,nbsp;which are at an angle of divergence of 20 to 25, are mixed, generallynbsp;craspedodrome, or some of the intermediate ones camptodrome, the nervillesnbsp;and areolation deeply maiked.

As far as can be seen from tlie small fragmentary specimen (PI. LVIII, Fio- 3), whose surface is effaced by erosion, it represents tlie same species.nbsp;Tim papillee of the teeth are scarcely marked; the leaf is of thick texture;nbsp;the nervation only preserved for the secondaries, no trace of areolation

remaining visible. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;j i v r i

The species has by its nervation and the division ot its borders a degree of affinity to /. dryandmfolia Sap.,* but greatly differing in the direction andnbsp;in the distribution of the teeth.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 1000 and 1091 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. R West.

MON XVII-


-12


gt; tudes, vol. 1, pt. 2, p. 89, PI. x. Fig. 8,


-ocr page 192-

178 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP,

Ilex dakotensis, sp. nov.

PI. XXIX, Fig. 11.

Leaves small, coriaceous, lanceolate, tapering to the apex, naiTOwed to the short petiole; median nerve narrow; secondaries very thin, mostly obsolete, camptodrome.

A very small leaf, of the same foim and nervation as those of 1. stem-phylla Ung., a species which is very common in the Miocene of Europe, and is figured by various authors, especially by Unger in SylL, pt. 2, p. 14,nbsp;PL III, Figs. 15-27. The leaves of the European species are a little larger,nbsp;more gradually narrowed to the petiole, obtuse or blunt pointed and notnbsp;acuminate. The nervation is of the same type that is distinctly represented in Fig. 23 (loc. cit). Therefore there is no other difference in thenbsp;character of the leaves than the apparently acuminate form of the Kansasnbsp;leaf.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 498 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Ilex stbanuulata Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Eept., 1874, p. 359, PI. vii, Pig. 8; Oret. and Tert. PI., p. 84, PI. in.

Fig. 7.

Ilex Scuudeki, sp. nov.

PI. LVIII, Fig. 2.

Leaves coriaceous, entire, lanceolate, polished on the surface; midrib narrow; secondaries parallel, distant, much curved and camptodrome, at anbsp;distance from the borders, which they follow in double areoles.

Only one leaf of this species has been observed as yet. It is T to 8 long, with the apex destroyed, broad at the middle, gradually narrowed to a petiole 12 long, slightly arched to one side, with eight pairs ofnbsp;secondaries, the lower of which are thin, close and parallel to the borders,nbsp;at a slightly more acute angle of divergence, the others thick, graduallynbsp;more open; nervilles distinct, traversing the areas at various angles, andnbsp;composing large primary areoles.

This species is closely r-elated in form and nervation to I. longifolia Heer, as figured in El. Foss. Arct. (vol. 2, pt. 4, PI. lvi. Fig. 1), differingnbsp;mostly by its entire borders. The secondaries, their mode of relative position, and their large bows along the borders, are of the same character.

-ocr page 193-

DESClilPTIOiT OF SPECIES. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;I79

The leaf is also related by its nervation, its form and coriaceous texture, and its petiole, to Bignonia capreolata L., of the southern United States.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 810 of the collection of Prof. F. H. Snow. Collected by E. P. West.

Ilex Masoxi, sp. nov.

PI. VII, Fig. 6; PI. LXIII, Pig. 6,

Leaf subcoriaceous, linear-oblong-, slightly enlarged in the lower part, cuneifoi'in to the base, apparently obtuse (point broken) repand-dentate onnbsp;the borders; primary nerve comparatively thick; secondaries open, archednbsp;in passing toward the borders, camptodrome, anastomosing in broad, angular curves at a distance from the borders, to which they are joined bynbsp;branches at right angles to the curves.

The first leaf is about 12 long, 4.5 broad below the middle, where it is slightly enlarged, is marked by a few obtuse teetli, the upper partnbsp;being entire or slightly undulate. The lower pair nf secondaries are thin,nbsp;at a more acute angle of divergence, 50, inequidistant, parallel, somewhatnbsp;strong, distinctly camptodrome, the upper pair appearing more curved innbsp;ascending toward the apex. The bows formed by angular anastomosis ofnbsp;the secondaries at a short distance from the borders are linked to them bynbsp;short nervilles at right angles. The surface is smooth, nearly polished,nbsp;indistinctly marked by transverse nervilles. The other fragment indicatesnbsp;a leaf scarcely broader but much longer, broken at both ends, and cut in

deeper, large teeth. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;tt

These leaves resemble those of L borealis Heer,^ but are larger, also I. lonqifolia Heer,^ the borders of which are also minutely dentate, etc.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4105 of the collection of Mr. R. I). Lacoe. Collected by Mr. S. C. Mason, for whom the

spe'cies is named. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_____________

'1 Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 7, p. 39, PI. lxiv, Figs. 3, 4.

sFl. Foss. Arct., vol. 1, p. 134, PI. xlvui, Figs. 3, 4.

-ocr page 194-

180

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Order TILIACE^.

Tribe APEIBE^.

Apeibopsis oyclophylla, sp. nov.

PL XXV, Pig. 6.

Leaves membranous, entire, polished on the surface, nearly round, abruptly, slightly declining downward in reaching the broken petiole;nbsp;median nerve strong, i igid; secondaries also strong, five pairs, alternate,nbsp;equidistant, parallel, slightly curved in passing to the borders, simple,nbsp;camptodrorne, the lower pair supra-basilar; angle of divergence 45, nerv-illes strong, at right angles, simple or sometimes curved and forking at thenbsp;middle; areolation very distinct, in small quadrate meshes.

This leaf, which is 7 long and 6 broad, has the same form and about the same size and character as that of A. Thomseniana Heer,^ andnbsp;would be referred to this species but for one pair of thinner, basilar nervesnbsp;close to the lower secondaries, ascending in a broad curve to the middle ofnbsp;the leaf, which, although seen in the leaf from Grreenland, is not present innbsp;that of the Dakota Group. In Heers leaf also the areolation, which in thatnbsp;from Kansas is very distinct and quadrate, is not figured, or is, as he says,nbsp;effaced; and there is only a single leaf of this form known from Greenlandnbsp;and one from the Dakota Group. The points of comparison are insufficient.nbsp;No traces of the fruits of Apeibopsis, which have been abundantly found innbsp;the Miocene flora of Europe, have been as yet observed in the Cretaceous.nbsp;The generic relation of the leaf is therefore not positively established.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4162 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Tribe GREWIE^.

Gbewiopsis Haydenii Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 97, PI. iii. Figs. 2, 4; PI. xxiv, Pig. 3.

Gbewiopsis ^quidentata, sp. nov.

PI. LVIII, Fig. 4.

Leaf subcoriaceous, ovate, subtruncate or broadly cuneate at the enlarged base, gradually narrowed or tapering upward, obtusely pointed,nbsp;borders distinctly, acutely, simply, rarely doubly dentate; midrib strong;

Fl. Foss. Arct.,vol. 6, Abth, 2, p. 95, PL xxxvi, Fig. 5.

-ocr page 195-

181

BSOEIPION OP SPECIES.

secondaries parallel, equidistant, oblique, nearly straight toward the borders, branching above, craspedodrome.

The leaf is about 8 long, 6.5 broad near the base, where it is cut or obliquely truncate, abruptly deflexed to the base of the midrib and decur-ring to it by a short inside curve. The secondaries, of which there arenbsp;seven pairs, diverge from the midrib at an angle of 40 to 45, the lowernbsp;branching, the others simple, entering the teeth directly or by intermediate,nbsp;shorter teeth, anastomosing at right angles with tertiary divisions, as oftennbsp;observed in species of Grewiopsis.

This latter is not, however, sufficient proof of the relation of the leaf to any species of Grrewiopsis. It differs from all the leaves referred to thisnbsp;genus by the enlarged, subtruncate base, the longer, acute teeth, which arenbsp;separated by a broad sinus, showing the same difference with any kind ofnbsp;leaves of Quercus or Viburnum to which it might be compared by thenbsp;character of the nervation.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1188 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Geewiopsis Mudgei, sp. nov.

PI. LXVr, Fig. 3.

Leaf thickish, subcoriaceous, ovate, obliquely truncate at the base, dentate; median nerve Iigid; secondaries oblique, equidistant, and parallel,nbsp;simple or with few tliin branches obliquely passing to tlie veinlets, joiningnbsp;the border at right angles, lowest pair supra-basilar.

The leaf is to 8 long (apex destroyed), 6.5 broad near the base, and has seven pairs of secondaries, the lowest supra-basilar, diverging 50nbsp;from the midrib, joined by strong uervilles at right angles, simple or forking, some of them entering the teetli by deviating at right angles from thenbsp;point of connection or forking of the oblique uervilles. The border teethnbsp;are very distinct, pointed and turnede outside or at right angles to the borders,nbsp;separated by broad sinuses; the basil borders are obliquely turned upwardnbsp;from the base of themidrib.

I do not find any point of comparison for this peculiar leaf except in the large leaves of G.'anisomera Sap. (FI. Foss. Sdzanne, p. 409, PI. xin, Fig. 8),nbsp;and this even only in the character of the nervation and the peculiar distribution of the uervilles near the borders. G. crednermformis Sap. (Fig. 7),nbsp;of the same plate, has also a degree of affinity by the direction and posi-

-ocr page 196-

182

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

tioii of the secondaries, the lower pair of which, however, in both species are not so snpra-basilar.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1188 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Order STERCULIACE^.

Tribe STERCULIE^E.

Stekculta mttcronata, sp. nov.

PI. XXX, Figs. 1-4.

Leaves small, subcoriaceous, narrowed, subcordate or truncate at base, three to five palmately lobed, three pahnately nerved from the top of the petiole; lobes entire, lanceolate or narrowed in rounding to a linear obtusenbsp;mucro; primary lateral nerves simple or forking near the base; secondariesnbsp;curved upward, camptodrorae.

The largest of these leaves (Fig. 1) is more than 10 broad between the apices of the lateral lobes, and is 6 long from the top of the petiole tonbsp;the apex of the median nerve. The lobes diverge 30 to 40, and like thenbsp;primary nerves with their divisions, are entire, either rounded above andnbsp;narrowed to the mucronate apex or lanceolate and tapering upward. Thenbsp;sinuses are broad, the petiole long. The different forms of the leaves arenbsp;seen in the four figures of the species. Figs. 3 and 4 being merely trilobate,nbsp;the one rounded toward the apex, the other gradually acuminate.

The species is especially related by the form and disposition of the lobes to Liquidambar integrifolium Lesq. (Cret. FI., p. 56, PI. ii. Figs. 1-3;nbsp;PI. XXIV, Fig. 2 ; PI. XXIX, Fig. 8). But for the prolongation of the apexnbsp;into a linear point, these leaves might be referred to this last species, for innbsp;Cret. FL, PI. xxiv. Fig. 2, the camptodipme nervation is of the same type,nbsp;and the lobes, which are obtuse in Fig. 2, are also sometimes lanceolate andnbsp;blunt pointed as in op. cit. (PI. ii. Figs. 2, 3). This indicates for the leavesnbsp;of Sterculia the same disposition to variability in the Cretaceous as isnbsp;observed in the species of the Miocene and of the present epoch. 8. car-thaginensis Cav. of the living flora has leaves of analogous characters tonbsp;those of the species described above.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 731, 735, 736, and 741 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

-ocr page 197-

J83

BESCEIPTIUlf OP SPECIES.

Stbegtjlia Snowii^ sp. nov.

PI. XXX, Pig. 5; PI. XXXI, Pigs. 2, 3j PI. XXXII, Pl. XXXIII, Pigs 1-4

Leaves long petioled, membranous or subcoriaceous, large, palmately two to five lobed; lobes entire, lanceolate, taper pointed or acuminate^nbsp;greatly diverging; primary nerves palmately three to five, from the top ofnbsp;the petiole, mostly simple, thick, percurrent; secondaries thin, obliquenbsp;straight or slightly curved in traversing the blade, simply camptoclrome^

The largest leaves are more than 20 long from the top of the petiole to the apex of the median lobe, and are quite as broad or broader betweennbsp;the apices of the lateral lobes; the petiole generally preserved is more thannbsp;20 long, strong, inflated at the base. The divergence of the lobes averages 40, the lateral ones being about at right angles to the median nervenbsp;and generally curved backward; the primary nerves are thick, the secondaries thin, often obsolete', close, paiallel, at an angle of divergence of 50nbsp;curving quite near the borders, the curves forming a kind of thin mar'nbsp;ginal nerve along them; the areolation is obsolete.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

These fine leaves, largely represented in the collection, vary in form according to the distribution of the primary nerves and the divergence ofnbsp;the lobes. PI. XXXI, Fig. 2, representing one of the best preserved leavesnbsp;shows the general mode of divisions of the lobes and the nervation asnbsp;far as it can be seen; its petiole is as long as that of the specimen fPlnbsp;XXXIII, Fig. 1). The leaf (Fig. 2) of the same plate is merely trilobatenbsp;but its divisions have the same character, while the one shown in Fig 3 jgnbsp;quadrilobate by subdivision of the lateral lobes on one side only. PL XXXnbsp;Fig. 5, shows a leaf five-lobate by the same kind of division of both lateralnbsp;lobes, and PI. XXXIII, Fig. 4, an abnormally bilobate one, one of the thinnbsp;lateral nerves not being strong enough for the production of a lobe andnbsp;passing toward the border as merely camptodrome.

This fine species is evidently related to the preceding one, from which it differs in its large size, the form of the lobes, and the nervation. Comparing the character of these leaves with those of some Tertiary species annbsp;affinity of nervation is recognized with Liquidambar europmum miocenim Sapnbsp;amp; Mar. (Vg. Foss. Meximieux, PI. xxv. Fig. 4), and for the shape of thenbsp;leaves and the disposition of the lobes with Platanus Sirii Ung.,^ a peculiarnbsp;five-Iobed leaf which Schimper identifies with Sterculia Labmsca Unvnbsp;Taken all togetlier this new species is indeed related to some varieties of %nbsp;Labmsca, the leaves of which are figured as being five-lobed (Fngelhardt

Flora V. Sofczka, p. 166, PL xxxvi7Pig. 1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;~

-ocr page 198-

184

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Tertiarfl. v. Grhren, p. 29, PI. xiii, Fig. 1), and S. Majolana Mass. (Massa-longo FI. Foss. SenigalL, PL xx, Fig. 3), the nervation of these Tertiary leaves being, however, different. The leaf shown in PI. XXXIl, Fig. 1, isnbsp;deformed in a peculiar way. Its median lobe is shorter, rounded at apex,nbsp;and its secondaries are more distant and ramose.^

The leaf PI. XXXI, Fig. 2, is partly covered by very distinct round or oval, even sometimes triangular dots, I'quot; to 1 in diameter, a speciesnbsp;of Sphan-ia^ with two marginal prominent rings surrounding a small, centralnbsp;areole (Fig. 2a, enlarged). It greatly resembles S. Braunii Heer (FI. Tei't.nbsp;Ilelv., vol. 1, p. 14, PI. I, Figs. 2-2c, e). Though the species can not benbsp;ide tiffed, the generic reference is evident.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 30a, 30g, 734, 742, etc., of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington and E. P. West,nbsp;collectors.

Sterculia Snowii var. disjtjncta, n. var.

PI. LVIII, Fig. 6.

Leaf doubled by a division of the midrib from its base and in a vertical direction into two bilobate leaves, each with two strong lateral nerves, forking above the base and diverging, representing two lobate leaves withnbsp;long, lanceolate, acuminate lobes, separated by broad sinuses joined at thenbsp;base to the principal or median nerve which forms a short petiole for eachnbsp;of the leaves. The secondaries, a few of which are observable upon thenbsp;leaf of the riglit side, are thin, parallel, oblique.

Eacli part of the leaf of this remarkable fossil really represents a single leaf cut, or parted, in two at the top of the midrib.

This leaf is referable to 8. Snowii (Pis. XXXII, XXXIII) as a mere deformation or monstrosity of the species. The other (Fig. 2) is a deformation of a different kind, in which a leaf of tlie same species shows on onenbsp;side tlie lobe in its natural form and position, while on the other the lateralnbsp;lobe is rounded and cmwed to the median nerve. The examination of anbsp;number of specimens of this species gives the means of referring to the normalnbsp;form a number of those peculiar variations.

Habitat: Near Fort Harkei', Kansas. No. 274,5 of the U. S. National Museum.

StercuUa /Snowii is of the same type as S. limbata Velen. (PI. hohm. Kreide. pt. 2, PI, v, Pigs. 2-5; PI. VI, Fig. 1). Note hy Prof. Lesqiiereux a short time before his death.F. H. K.

This species has been named Sphwria prohlematiea Knowlton. See ante, p. 23.

-ocr page 199-

185

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

Steeculia APEEA Lesq.

PL XXII, Fig. 4.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 82, PI. x, Pigs. 2, 3.

Leaves subcoi'iaceous, palmately trilobed, and triplenerved from the base; lobes lanceolate, blunt at apex; angle of divergence broad

The leaf figured here differs from those in Cret. and Tert. FI (loc cit ) by the broader size of the lobes, which are more openly divergent with narquot;^nbsp;rower Ksinuses. The secondary nervation is obsolete. It has by its broadernbsp;lobes a degree of affinity to Aralia grcenlandka Heer,^ which has howevernbsp;the lobes broader, the lateral ones being sometimes cut into one or twonbsp;short obtuse lobes on the lower side. The leaf from Kansas is likenbsp;intermediate form between those figured in Cret. and Tert. FI (PI x Fi snbsp;2, 3) and those of A. grcenlandica figured by Heei.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 8 of the museum of tl University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

Steeculia obtusiloba Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 82, PI. viii, Fig. 3.

Though this form appears far different from the preceding one, it may be a mere variety of the same species.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

Habitat: Near Fort Barker, Kansas.

Steeculia eeticulata, sp. nov.

PI. XXXIY, Pig. 10.

Leaves small, rigid, coriaceous, palmately trilobed from below the middle, trinerved from above the basil border, entire, long-petioled lobesnbsp;half open, linear, obtuse, the middle longer; primary nerves thick, equalnbsp;distinctly percurrent; secondaries oblique, parallel, close and equidistant'nbsp;strong, camptodrome; nervilles deep, at right angles, forming by subdivisions a coarse, irregulary quadrate, or polygonal reticulation.

Idle leaf, which is 7'quot; long, including the petiole, which is itself long, is fully preserved. It is inflated at the base, cuneiform, joining thenbsp;petiole at the same angle of divergence as the lateral primary nerv^es (40)nbsp;and a little decurrent at the base. The median nerve is 27 long abovenbsp;the sinuses, the lateral ones only 20'quot;.

The leaf has for its nearest relative 8. diversifolia Gr. A., as represented

Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 84, PI. xxxvni, Fig, 3.

-ocr page 200-

18

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA OROE.

in Ettingshausen Neulioll. Char. d. Eocenefl. Europas, p. 57. I have not seen in fossil leaves any one of analogous characters.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4015 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Sterculia lugubeis Lesq.

Cret. aud Tert. FI,, p. 81, PI. vi, Fi^s. 1-3.

Tribe HELICTERE^.

Pteeospbrmites modestus, sp. nov.

PI. LVIII, Pig. 5.

Leaf small, subcoriaceous, oval, rounded at base to the enlarged midrib and in the same degree to the obtuse apex, entire; secondaries fournbsp;pairs, three lowest close to each other, opposite, the upper a single pair farnbsp;distant from the lower ones, all open in joining the midrib, then curvednbsp;upward toward the borders, craspedodrome.

The leaf is only 5 long from its base, more than broad at the middle, and has a short petiole, apparently broken, 3' below the base ofnbsp;the leaf The secondaries are distributed three at a short distance fromnbsp;each other in the lower part of the leaf, one only at a distance above, audnbsp;curve toward the midrib, which they reach at an open angle of divergence,nbsp;traversing the blade in ascending toward the borders, and craspedodrome;nbsp;the upper ones have few branches, while the lower are joined by nervillesnbsp;at right angles, the middle space being taken by thin, flexuous nervilles atnbsp;right angles to the midrib.

This leaf has an evident likeness in form, size, and nervation to Ptero-spermum sagorianmn Ett. (Foss. El. v. Sagor, pt. 2, p. 187, PI. xv. Fig. 17).

Habitat; Near Foit Harker, Kansas. No. 2813 of the U. S. National Museum.

Pterospermites longeaouminatus, sp, nov.

PI. LIX, Fig. 3.

Leaves ovate-lanceolate, prolonged into a very long, narrow acumen; borders entire or marked by one or two acuminate teeth; narrowed innbsp;rounding to the base and reaching the thick petiole in declining and decur-ring abruptly, to it; midrib straight, thick in the lower part, very thin in thenbsp;upper; secondaries alternate, at an acute angle of divergence, curved and

-ocr page 201-

1h7

description op species.

declining- at base in joining the midrib, camptodrome, only one tlie apex of the single lateral tooth.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

The authority for the reference of these two leaves to Pterospermites is their extraordinary likeness to a Pterospermum undetermined and Pnbsp;suherifolium Willd., figured on PL xlix, Figs. 6, 9 of Ettingshaulensnbsp;Plattskelete der Dikotyledouen. The specimen represents a whole ovatenbsp;leaf, 16.5* long to the base of the long acumen (there destroyed), broadnbsp;below the middle, with a thick petiole 3.5 long and 2 broad The 1nbsp;leaf is superposed upon a fragment of another of the same species turnednbsp;and flattened in an opposite direction, and of which the lono- acumen nbsp;preserved, it being at its base 1.5 broad and only 5 in diameter 4' abovenbsp;the base. This fragment has also a high lateral lobe, or a tooth formed b -one of the secondaries passing upward to its sharply jminted aj)exnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

Though the areolation of these leaves is comparable to species of Pterospermum, they may be compared to species of Ficus by their peculiarnbsp;nervation and the prolongation of the acumen, as seen in F. superstitiosiis Lnbsp;and the beautiful F. producta L.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas No. 2742 of the National Museum

Protophyllum Lbconteanum: Lesq.

PI. XL, Pig. 1.

Cret. PI., p. 103, PI. xvii. Fig. 4; PI. Yxvi, Pig. 1; Cret. and Tert. PI., p. 89.

Leaves coriaceous, very large, round or reniform in outline, broader than long, round peltate at base; borders entire or obscurely undulate-primary nerve thick; secondaries strong, a little curved, flexuous in jjassim^nbsp;toward the borders, ramose; nervilles tlfick, at right angles, mostly simpllt;rnbsp;anastomosing with veinlets of a lower degree, composing by ramification -inbsp;distinct polygonal areolation.

'Phe largest part of a leaf of this species has been carefully fio-m-ed in order to fix the characters of the species vaguel}^ indicated bj^ the fragmentnbsp;in Cret. FI. (loc. cit.).nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

By a study of this leaf tlie differences between P. Lecontmmm and P Sternhergii are clearly brought out. The leaves of the first of tliese speciesnbsp;differ at first by their very thick texture; then they are not acute at apex butnbsp;rounded, and the upper part of the pedicel, which appears to be very lono-is covered by a large pelta, traversed by strong secondaiy nerves, divero-in'cynbsp;around from the base of the midrib. In P. Sternhergii the secondaries arenbsp;less ramose, the branches being mostly simple, while in P. Leconteanmn they

-ocr page 202-

188

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOtJP.

are often divided into tertiaries and quaternaries. The greatest difference, however, may he seen in the size of the pelta. A number of specimens ofnbsp;F. Sternhergii more recently received, one of which is figured (Id. XLII,nbsp;Fig. 1), liave a narrow pelta, or rather a basal border, entered by one or twonbsp;basilar nerves which emerge at right angles from the base of the midrib,nbsp;but do not diverge downward into it. In P. Leconteanum as in P. prcestansnbsp;the pelta is an enlarged part of the leaf analogous to the stipular appendages which remain attached to the base of the leaves of some species ofnbsp;Platanus, as P. hasilohata Ward, of tlie Laramie.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 784 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Peotophyllum pe^stans, sp. nov.

PI. XLI, Figs. 2, 3; PI. XLII, Figs. 3, 4.

Leaves large, membranous, long petioled, ovate, obtusely pointed, rounded at base into a broad peltate auricle covering the top of the petiole,nbsp;dentate on the borders except at the base of the auricle; nervation irregularly palmately trifid; primary basilar nerves open, nearly at right angles,nbsp;alternate; lower primaries, three pairs, curved downward into the auricle,nbsp;branching and anastomosing near the borders, craspedodrome in their division; secondaries, seven or eight pairs, oblique, alternate or opposite, all forking one to three times from above the middle; divisions craspedodrome; ner-villes strong, at right angles to the nerves, distant, rarely simple, mostlynbsp;forking at the middle.

This fine species differs from its congener first by its somewhat thin but hard, solid membranous texture, which renders its surface apparentlynbsp;rough. Of the four leaves figured, the largest, fully develo])ed, is 20quot;' long,nbsp;including the basilar, round ])elta, and 1.5 broad at the middle. Thenbsp;smaller leaf, which is preserved entire (PI. XLII, Fig. 3), appears lu'oadly,nbsp;angidarly pointed, and from PI. XLI, Fig. 3, the auricle, which in Fig. 2 isnbsp;pai'tly lacerated, is seen to be rounded and traversed from its margin aroundnbsp;the petiole to the borders by three pairs of primary basilar nerves curvingnbsp;downward. Its petiole is preserved entire and is 5quot; long and slightlynbsp;inflated at its point of attachment. Fig. 4 of PI. XLII is a fragment of anbsp;very small leaf having the character of the species especially distinct in itsnbsp;texture, the lower secondaries being arched downward. PI. XLI, Fig. 3,nbsp;has the borders reflexed or immersed in the stone, and the secondaries,nbsp;therefore, are not seen in their whole length.

-ocr page 203-

189

DESCEIPTION OP SPECIES.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 231), 23c, 50, 51, etc., of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

PeoxophylIjTTM Sernbeegii Lesq.

PI. XLII, Fig. 1.

Cret. Fl., p. 101, PI- xvi; PI xvin, Fig. 2; Cret. and Tert. PI., p. 89.

The specimen here figured shows very clearly the characters of the

species.^^ leaves are ovate, obtusely pointed, truncate at tlie base, which covers by a narrow border the upper part of the petiole, and the basilarnbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..nirs the Upper at right angles, tlie otlier pair diverg-

prmiaries are in two pairs, me upj nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;rnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^

f , nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 o.p orolonged base of the leaves. Contrary to the

mg downward into rue nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

o-eneral distribution of the secondaries, tliose of this species are at an acute

augle'of 40. .md are alternate from the W of 1' ^

Habitat- Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 22 of tlie museum of the

U.hvereity of Kaiwae; A. Wellington, collector.

Pkotophyleum undulatum, sp. nov.

PI. XLII, Fig. 2.

r eaf large coriaceous, round-ovate, narrowed to the apex (broken), rounfed at base, distinctly and regularly tmdulate or obtueely dentate;

1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-1 tbree or four pairs, derived trom the base of the midrib,

Z. mt::quot; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' gt;quot;'*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;downward into the rlnge.l

^ r Iccif- secondaries, five to six pairs, the lower opposite, all l,ase o thenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;divergence of 45 to 50.

parallel and nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;iUd.aractera intermediate between igt;. Stern-

her,:;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(Cret. , 104. PI. xtx. Fig 1). The

t/t-f (/ft X 1 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;first-named species and lias its base more

leaf IS loa^ ei nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;number of basil-ar nerves, the lower secondaries

betropposite and the borders evidently regularly undulate-dentate. From ^ I jj; differs still more by the broader base ot tiie leaves, tlie mediannbsp;the secom i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;_ thonsh the leaf is larger, the secondaries somewhat

om-vcd, and tl.e borders dentate. U may, however, represent a variety of

tins nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Comity, Kansas. No. .50 of the collection of the

tmiseitn; of the Umvensity of Kansas. Collected by A. Wellington.

-ocr page 204-

190

THE ELOBA OF THE DAKOTA GKO UP.

Proophyllum ceenaum.'

PI. LXY, Fig, 7.

Leaf small, nearly round or ovate (upper part destroyed), 4 long jcm pj.Qad, apparently of thin texture, obscurely undulate-dentate on the borders, round peltate, the strong median nerve passing under the border 1.5nbsp;above the base ; basilar lower pair of secondaries horizontal, the four pairsnbsp;above opposite, curving in traversing the lamina, more or less branching.

The pelta or border base is not auricled, or like a continuation of the border, but is traversed downward by four smaller nerves from the base ofnbsp;the median nerve, and curving along the borders. There are two specimens of the small leaves which by their characters appear identical withnbsp;P. undulatum as figured (PI. XLII, Fig. 2), but far different in the size of thenbsp;leaves and their texture.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 557 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Pbotophyllum dimokphtjm, sp. nov.

PI. XLI, Fig. 1.

Leaf small, coriaceous, rigid, round-quadrangular in outline, truncate, enlarged, obtusely lobed at apex, cordate and entire at base, undulate-dentate on the borders, petioled; nervation very thick, craspedodrome; basilarnbsp;primaries three pairs, the upper at right angles, simple on one side, branching on the other, the middle attached to the base of the upper, cirrvingnbsp;downward, the lower very thin, close to the borders or marginal; secondaries three to four pairs, the lower opposite and branching, the upper withnbsp;few branches and alternate; nervilles strong, forked at the middle or anastomosing by oblique branches.

This fine small leaf is remarkable for the abnormal disposition of its nerves and the unequal width of the lamina, being more expanded, as seennbsp;by the figure, on the right side of the median nerve. Owing to this thenbsp;lateral nerves are longer and more branching on the right side than onnbsp;the left. The secondaries pass to the point of the short teeth or undulations of the borders, which by contraction at their extremities and decliningnbsp;on both sides become thus slightly emarginate. The leaf seems to have

' This species was marked Protophyllum undulatum or n. sp. in the mannscript by Prof. Les-querenx. As it seems from the appearance of the leaves and by the description to differ from P. undulatum, I have thought best to regar(t it as a new species, and have named it Protophyllum,nbsp;crenatum,F. H. K.

-ocr page 205-

191

desgeiptiof of species.

been preserved in its full development. It is nearly long and as broad, with a petiole 1.5 long, much enkrged to the base.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas No. 53 ot the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

PROTOPHYLIiTJM MULTINERVE

PI. XLIII, Fig. 2; PI. LXV, Fig. 1.

Tgt;i wTTT Pifi*. 1! Orct. Rntl Trt. Fl.j p. 89.

Haydens Aan. Eept., 1871, p. 302.

Leaves coriaceous, oblong-ovate, round, truncate at base, peltate; primary nerves strong; secondaries close, parallel, numerous; borders undu-

late nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PL XLIII (Fig. 3), which is well preserved, shows

, characters of the species better than any before obtained. Though

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;11 ^ Viao Tiearlv the same number of secondaries as that

somewhat smaller, it nas nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. i, i .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..i,

1 n .1 FI rinc cith that is, tivelve pairs, besides two pairs in the lig-ured in Lret. 11-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;, i y i

Ua mssiuK downward and ruiwing at tlie borders.

^ The other shown on PI. LXV (Fig. 1) is a splendid leaf preserved

nearly entire, ronndin outline, 11 long 10- broH horde nearly entire,

^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ Linbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 ricai Love the base, which is rounded but not dis-

traversed by the petiole 1.0 uuu nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; on j inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;inbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;i

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; 1 hate The basal border, however, is hlled by the lowest secoiid-

dvlps^crved downward and branching, as in my figure of P. multinerve FI PI xviii, Fig. l)i and the nervation, number of secondaries,nbsp;(Cret.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;in both leaves, this one differing essentially by the

Wde toinn mostly entire or dentieulate by the slight projeolioiis of the If ihP LPcoiidaries and of their branches. Admitting this specimen asnbsp;, . ,r . fip-ured on PL XLIII, Fig. 2, appears different, as it isnbsp;P.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;borders; but this dentation may be caused by

coarse y p,Qj,ders. The specimen now under consideration is a smaller K-ff Thffering^y the secondaries being more distant, less numerous, and

quot;quot;MThitaf Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. Ill of the museum of the . f FnTisas fPl XLIII, Fig. 2). Collected by A. Wellington,nbsp;tilXdoi^f Mr. b D.lae:e (PI. L.XVII. Fig. 1).

-ocr page 206-

192

THE ELOEA OE THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

Protophyllum Haydbnii Lesq.

PI. XLIII, Fig. 1; PI. XLIV, Figs. 1, 2.

Cret. El., p. 106, PI. xvii, Fig. 3; Oret. and Tert. FL, p. 90.

Pterospermites Haydenii Lesq., Haydens Ann. Eept., 1871, p. 302.

Leaves coriaceous, variable in size, long petioled, bixa(lly ovate iu outline, truncate at base, obtuse at apex, mostly entire or sometimes regularly, deeply undulate or obtusely dentate, not peltate; nervation strong, deeplynbsp;impressed, craspedodrome; lowest secondaries, of whicli there are two ornbsp;three pairs, thinner, nearly at right angles to the median nerve, less distantnbsp;than the others, nearly simple; those above parallel, equidistant, nine tonbsp;twelve pairs according to the size of the leaves, gradually more obliquenbsp;iq)ward, the lower branching underneath, the upper simple or forking nearnbsp;the borders.

The leaves vary from S to 16 in length, being generally as broad at the middle as long. The petiole is from 3 to 8 long, not broader thannbsp;the base of the midrib; the teeth of the borders aie each entered by tlienbsp;ends of the secondaries or of their branches; the surface is a little rugosenbsp;and traversed at right angles to the secondaries by deep, thin, simple, ornbsp;forking undulate or curved nervilles, whose subdivisions into areoles are notnbsp;perceivable; the surface appears rather puuctulate than reticulate.

This species differs from those described above by the absence of a peltate or basilar border covering the upper part of the petiole. In this tlienbsp;leaves resemble those of Credneria, from which they differ by the straiglit,nbsp;craspedodrome nervation. The affinity of these leaves to those of P. Stern-hergii Lesq., or more especially to those of P. niidtinerve Lesq., is so distinctnbsp;that they can not be placed in a different genus merely from the absence ofnbsp;a peltate base. It is, however, advisable to have the species of Protophyllumnbsp;separated into two groups, those with a peltate base, the others without it;nbsp;these more evidently related to Ci'edneria.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. Nos. 84, 110, 116, and 187 of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington and E. P. West,nbsp;collectors.

Protophyllum; introerrimum Lesq., sp. (ined).

PI. XLIII, Fig. 3.

Prof. N. H. Winchell, Eeport of the Geological State Survey of Minnesota (inedited).

Leaves coriaceous, thick, the surface polished, round or broadly elliptical in outline, rounded at the base and the apex, petioled, obscurely

-ocr page 207-

J93

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

palmately nerved. Lower lateral nerves of two pairs, nearly at right angles, tlie upper forked, the lowest simple, both curved backward; lateralnbsp;pi'imaries and secondaries at the same angle of divergence (35 to 40),nbsp;parallel, and equidistant; the secondaries, four pairs, strong, ojiposite, branching on the lower side, craspedodrome with their divisions; nervilles at rightnbsp;angles to the nerves, distinct.

This tine species, with the characters of the genus distinctly marked in the nervation, is remaikable for the entire borders and the smooth surface ofnbsp;the leaves. The secondaries are all opposite, a character more or less distinctly seen in the leaves of most of the species of Protophyllum, especiallynbsp;in the upper secondaries.

Habitat: Mankato, 34innesota. Communicated by Prof. N. H. Win-chell.

Protophyllum uentioulatum, sp. uov.

PI. XXXVI, Fig. 9.

Leaf coriaceous, round or reniform, enlarged on the sides, truncate at the base, minutelv but sliar])ly denticulate all aiound except at the base,nbsp;petioled; median nerve thick, percuiient; latei al piimaries supra-basilar,nbsp;very open, the upper branched outside, the lowei simple, thin, at right anglesnbsp;to the midrib; secondaries, four paiis, subopposite, nioie or less branching,nbsp;craspedodrome with their divisions; neivilles at light angles to tlie secondaries, distinct, simple or forked; areolation small, quadrate, prominent.

The leaf measures transversely 7'=, vertically 5.5. The borders are marked by sharp, minute teeth turned outside and entered by the lateralnbsp;their divisions, which aie all ciaspedodroine, tlie base is truncate, entire.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Uelphos, Kansas. No. 4184 of the collection of Mr. li. 1). Lacoe.

Protophyllum obassum, sp. uov.

PI. LXV, Fig. 4.

Leaves small, round or oval, entire; median nerve tliick, passing under the border of the truncate base; lowest pair of secondaries much branched,nbsp;with one or two pairs of thinner, horizontal ones underneath, these simplenbsp;or branching. Secondaries equidistant, parallel, very thick, craspedodrome,nbsp;the inferior'branching, the upper only simple; nervilles very thick andnbsp;close, at right angles to the secondaries, parallel, simple, rarely foridng.

MON XVII-13

-ocr page 208-

194

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

There are two specimens of this remarkable species; the best preserved is smaller, nearly round, in diameter, the midrib passing- under the basalnbsp;border, scarcely above the truncate base. The secondaries aie of sevennbsp;pairs, the lowest, which are at right angles to the midrib, are thick andnbsp;rigid, forming with the transverse, thick, parallel nervilles a very rough sur nbsp;face. These may be young, not fully developed leaves of P. rug(isum Lesq.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1171 of the collection of Mr. E. D. Lacoe.

pROTOPHYLLUM CREDNEBIOIDES Lesq.

PI. XXXVI, Fig. 11; PI. XLIIl, Pigs. 4, 5.

Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 363, PI. ili. Fig. 1; PI. viii, Pig. 4; Lesquereux, Cret.

and Tert. FI., p. 90, PI. ii. Figs. 1-3.

As may oe seen in comparing the leaves referred to this species, they are very variable in size and also in tlie characters of nervation, being nearlynbsp;entire or undulate on the borders, round or obtuse at the apex, with distantnbsp;primary nerves and a thin basilar nerve underneath or with all the lateralnbsp;nerves alternate, parallel, simple, or branching, distributed like secondaries.nbsp;From this it may be reasonable to conclude that some of the numerousnbsp;forms described above as species may ultimately be recognized as merenbsp;varieties when it is possible to compare a larger number of specimens.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 866 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Peotophyllum pseudospeemoidbs, sp. nov.

PL LIX, Pig. 2.

Leaves small, coriaceous, ovate, obtuse, truncate at base, sharply dentate on the borders; primary nerve narrow, prolonged to a short petiole;nbsp;middle pair of secondaries at a distance from the borders, oblique, withnbsp;lower pairs of secondaries nearly at right angles to the midrib, arched downward, simple, and five upper pairs, oblique and parallel to the middle; allnbsp;more or less branching, craspedodrome; teeth short but acute, with shallownbsp;sinuses.

Habitat: Kansas

-ocr page 209-

195

DBSCEIPTIOK OF SPECIES.

Protophyxlum: pterospebmipolium, sp. nov.

PI. LIX, Fig. 1.

Leaves, small, coriaceous, nearly round, subcordate at base, narrowed at apex, nearly entire or undulate-repand; primary nerve narrow, slightlynbsp;enlarged at the point of attachment of the lower secondaries, far above thenbsp;base, with two pairs of inferior ones passing at right angles from the midrib and gradually declining downward and branching; upper secondariesnbsp;six pairs, gradually more oblique above the lower, branching, all craspedo-drome; nervilles at right angles to the secondaries, rarely simple, mostlynbsp;forking at the middle, forming by subdivisions small, quadrate areoles ^nbsp;By the position of the two lower pairs of secondaries this leaf is relatednbsp;to some of those referred by Heer to Pterospermites. But the prolongationnbsp;of the median nerve between two lower pairs of secondaries, inclining downward and craspedodrome, refers it to Protophyllum. The relation of thisnbsp;leaf is therefore multiple or not definite. It is comparable to F. Saydeniinbsp;Lesq. and F. inteyerrimum Lesq., PI. XLIII, Figs. 1-3.

Habitat; Kansas.

Pkoophylltjm quadratum Lesq.

Cret, FI., p. 104, PI. xix. Pig. 1.

Pterospermites quadratus Lesq., Haydens Aan. llept., 1871, p. 301.

Protophyllum rugosum, Lesq,

Cret. FI., p. 105, PI. XVii, Figs. 1, 2; PI. xix. Fig. 3.

Pterospermites rugosus Lesq., Haydens Ann. Eept., 1872, p. 426.

Protophyllum minus Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 89, PI. iv, Pig. 6; Cret. PL, p. 104, PI. xix, Fig. 2; PL xxvii. Pig. 1. Protophyllum nbbrascense Lesq.

Cret. PL, p. 103, PL xxyri. Pig. 3.

Protophyllum? Mudgei Lesq.

Cret. FL, p. 106, PL xviii, Fig. 3.

Anisophyllum semialatum Lesq.

Cret, FL, p. 98, PL yi. Figs. 1-5.

Quercus semialata Lesq., Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts (series 2), voL 46,1868. p. 96.

-ocr page 210-

1B6

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Order MENISPEEMACEiE.

Tribe COCCULE^.

Menispeemites obtttsilobus Lesq.

Cret. PL, p. 94, PI. xxv, Figs. 1, 2; PI. xxvi, Fig. 3; Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 78, PL

XV, Pig. 4.

Menispeemites obtusilobus var. (I) Lesq.

Cret. PL, p. 95, PL xxii. Fig. 1.

Menispeemites salinensis Lesq.

Cret. PL, p. 95, PL XX, Figs. 1, 4

Menispeemites acutilobus Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 78, PL xiv. Pig. 2.

Menispeemites populifolius Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Eept., 1874, p. 357, PL v. Fig. 3; Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 79, PL IV, Fig. 4. Menispeemites cyclophyllus Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 358, PL vi. Pig. 4j Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 79, PL xv.

Fig. 3.

Menispeemites ovalis Lesq.

Haydens Ann. Rept., 1874, p. 357, PL V, Fig. 4; Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 80, PI. xv.

Fig. 5.

Menispeemites geandis Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 80, PL xv. Pigs. 1, 2.

Menispeemites aceeifolius Lesq.

Cret. FL, p. 96, PL xx. Figs. 2, 3.

Menispeemites eugosus, sp. nov.

PL XXIX, Pig. 7.

Leaves comparatively small, subcoriaceous, round or reniform, truncate-subcordate at base, peltate, equally dentate all around except at the base; median nerve strong, the lateral curved and ramose, craspedodrome.

The leaf measures 6 horizontally and hquot; vertically, and has the borders marked b^ obtuse distant teeth varying in length according to the

-ocr page 211-

197

DBSCEIPTION OF SPECIES.

size of the secondaries and their divisions which enter them. Only the branches of the basilar nerves, three pairs, descend into the pelta, curvingnbsp;along the entire borders, camptodrome. The median nerve is stronger andnbsp;more marked in this species than in M. grandis Lesq., and the secondariesnbsp;less distant, more numerous (seven to eight pairs, besides the basilar ones),nbsp;and all branch in passing more or less obliquely and slightly curved to thenbsp;borders. Tlie nervilles are distinctly seen in the upper part of the leaf andnbsp;are close, at right angles to the secondaries, flexuous, rarely branching.

A marked relation of this leaf is with M. grandis Lesq., from which it differs by its smaller size, the more numerous secondaries, and the dentatenbsp;borders. M. dentatus Heer^ appears still more closely related to this, but itnbsp;is a fragment of a larger leaf which seems to be partly lobate and partlynbsp;dentate.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 785 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Maoolintockia cretacea Heer.

PI, LIX, Fig, 4.

PI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 70, PI. xxxvi. Figs. 1, 2a; PI. xxxvn, Pigs. 2-4.

A fragment of a leaf which is elliptical, with entire borders, five-nerved from the base, nerves aerodrome, slightly diverging.

The fragment is like those of the species as figured by Heer, especially PI. xxxvn. Figs. 2-4 (loc. cit.), showing only the lower part of a leafnbsp;4cm and 1.5 broad. The leaf is elliptical, entire on the borders,nbsp;five-nerved from the base; the median nerve broadest; the lateral, nearestnbsp;to the borders, are very thin; the texture is coriaceous, its areolation punctu-late or reticulate. The second lateral neiwe, between the midrib and thenbsp;marginal ones, has a few branches from near the base like that in Heersnbsp;PI. xxxvn, Fig. 2 (loc. cit.), in which the marginal one is thin and morenbsp;proximate to the borders of the leaf.

By the irregular disposition of the nerves near the base, the fragment has some likeness to Hakea arctica Heer (FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 1, PI. xv. Fig.nbsp;5), the leaves of which are broader and shorter.

The fragment from Kansas bears a line of parasites which are oval, acute at the lower part, concave, with a convex point in the middle; theynbsp;are placed along the lateral nerves in a row of ten or more and by their

F1. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 92, PI. xxxvin, Fig. 4.

-ocr page 212-

198

THE ELOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOP.

position are comparable to Sderotmm cAnnamomi Heer (FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 4, pt. 3, PL I, Figs. 2, 2b).

Habitat: Probably Ellswortb County, Kansas. In the Snow collection of the museum of the University of Kansas.

Order ANONACE^.

Tribe XYLOPIE^.

Anona cretacea Lesq.

Oret. and Tert. FI., p. 77.

Order MAGNOLIACEiE.

Tribe MAGNOLIE^.

Magnolia tenxjifolia Lesq.

PI. XXIV, Pig. 1.

Am. Jour. Sci. and Arts (series 2), vol. 46,1868, p. 100; Cret. FI., p. 92, PL xxi, Fig. 1.

Leaves large, oblong, entire, narrowed upward to a blunt point (broken), downward to a thick petiole; median nerve thick; secondaries open, parallel,nbsp;alternate, inequidistant, forking at a distance from the borders, with branchesnbsp;anastomosing in bows near to the borders, camptodrome; the lower gradually shorter, at right angles to the median nerve and like tertiaries, cuiv-ing backward.

The part figured here is a fragment comprising about half of a leaf which originally must have measured at least 20' in length, and from 8'nbsp;to 9* in width at the middle. When compared with the leaf in the Cret.nbsp;FI. (loc. cit.), it completes the characters of this fine species, as in this lastnbsp;figure the shape of the leaf is clearly seen, while in that figured here thenbsp;nervation is distinct to the base of the leaf The midrib is here larger andnbsp;the secondaries much thicker. But the fragment represents the under sidenbsp;of a leaf while the other is the impression of the upper surface. There isnbsp;therefore no real difference in the characters. The angle of divei-gence ofnbsp;the secondaries is the same in both (50'^ to 55). The remains of few tertiary intermediate veins, indistinctly seen between the more distant secondaries in Cret. FL, PL xxi (loc. cit.), are represented on the figure of PL XXIV,nbsp;Fig. 1, and in both leaves the basilar tertiaries are obsolete and no secondarynbsp;is marked in the space occupied by them toward the base of the leaves.

-ocr page 213-

199

i)ESCEIPIOir OF SPECIES.

The species is related to M. Inglefieldi Heer of the Tertiary of Grreen-land, as figured in FI. Foss. Arct, vol 7, p. 121, PI. lxix, Fig. 1; PI. lxxxv, Fig. 3; PL Lxxxvi, Fig. 9, which differs by the secondaries branching andnbsp;curving nearer to the borders, slightly more open in the lower part of thenbsp;leaves and continuing in size and direction to the basal border, the lowernbsp;})air being more oblique and running upward as a marginal nerve. Thenbsp;real or more marked affinity of the Cretaceous leaf is with those of thenbsp;living M. umbrella Lam., the leaves of which are thin, nearly of the samenbsp;size and form as those of the Dakota Group, and have a nervation reallynbsp;identical, the secondaries passing in the lower part of the leaves to shortnbsp;tertiaries or nervilles nearly at right angles, while upward the secondariesnbsp;are forked above the middle and have the branches anastomosing in doublenbsp;rows along the borders as in the fossil species.

Habitat: Kansas. No. 780 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Maunolia pseudoaottminata, sp. nov.

PI. XXIV, Fig. 2.

Leaves subcoriaceous, of medium size, entire, short petioled, broadly ovate-lanceolate, narrowed in curving to the petiole, decurring to it at thenbsp;base, more gradually attenuated upward to the apex, subacuminate; mediannbsp;nerve strong and straight, not thick; secondaries parallel, more distantnbsp;in the middle and upper part of the leaf, ramose near the borders, campto-drome.

The leave's average 12 in length and nearly 6 in width at the middle, and the petiole preserved entire is 13 long. The secondaries, of which there are twelve pairs, diverge 35 to 40 from the median nervenbsp;and all preserve the same degree of obliquity. A few of them are morenbsp;distant and separated by thinner and shorter tertiaries and the areas arenbsp;traversed by flexuous, thin nervilles somewhat oblique to the secondaries.

These leaves have the nervation and the form of those of the living M. acuminata L., the well known cucumber tree. Indeed, they are sonbsp;remarkably similar to the small leaves of this species that no difference ofnbsp;characters is observable. Compared to M. Gapellinii Heer,^ which is onenbsp;the best of the numerous leaves figured of the species, the base is not asnbsp;widely decurring in M. pseudoacuminata but attenuated in rounding to thenbsp;very short slightly decurring base. The leaves figured by Heer in the

IFI. Foss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 2, PL xxxili, Fig. 3.

-ocr page 214-

200

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

same work^ have a still greater affinity to this species in size and form. They are, however, not acuminate but merely pointed.

Habitat: Ten miles northeast of Delphos, Kansas. No. 4079 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Magnolia amplifolia Heer.

PI. XXIU, Fig. 3.

Kreidefl. v. Moletein, p. 21, PI. viii, Figs. 1, 2; PI. ix, Fig. 1.

Leaves large, snbcoriaceous, entire, elliptical, short pointed; median nerve very thick; secondaries strong, much curved toward the borders,nbsp;camptodrome.

Tliisleaf is 18 long and 6 broad, with the-median nerve more than gram diameter toward the base, which is much smaller than the two figurednbsp;by the author. Nevertheless the identification of the Kansas leaf with thosenbsp;from Moletein seems legitimate. Not oidy is the form of the leaves thenbsp;same but even their inclination to one side; and the secondaries, about ofnbsp;the same number (twelve pairs), are of the same character, strong and morenbsp;open from the middle to their point of union to the median nerve, whichnbsp;they reach by a short, downward curve. 1'he secondaries are also sometimes separated by thinner, shorter tei'tiaries. Few, however, are seen innbsp;the figures of the Moletein Flora, there apparently omitted, as the nervillesnbsp;are figured only upon a small fragjnent of PI. viii. Fig. 1, showing thesenbsp;to be broken in the middle by divisions at right angles, as in the Americannbsp;specimens. Heer compares his species to L. acuminata L., to which indeednbsp;it is closely related. But the differences may be easily remarked in comparing Figs. 2 and 3 of PI. XXIV. Heer remarks that the secondaries innbsp;M. amplifolia are thin as compared to the median nerve, and especiallynbsp;toward their ends they become so reduced that they can scarcely be followednbsp;with the eye. On the American specimens the secondaries are rather thicknbsp;in the lower part, becoming gradually very thin in the upper. The speciesnbsp;essentially differs from M. pseudoacuminata by the thickness of the midribnbsp;and the short, curved point.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4127 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Fl. Foss. Arct., vol. C, Abth. 2, PI. xxv, Figs. 1,2, 3.

-ocr page 215-

201

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

Magnolia, alteknans Heer. PI. XXXIV, Pig. 11.

PI. Poss. Arct., vol. 3, pt. 3, p. 116, PL xxxin, Pigs. 5,6; PI. xxxiv, Pig. 4; vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 91, PL XXI, Pig. 2; PL XLVI, Pig. 21; Lesquereux, Cret. PL, p. 92, PL xviii,nbsp;Pig. 4.

The leaf figured here is better preserved than that figured in the Cret. FI. (loc. cit.). It is broader, seemingly somewhat decurreiit to the mediannbsp;nerve, and therefore like those of M. Capellinii. This last species has, however, still larger leaves and has the lateral nerves not separated by intermediate, shorter tertiaries. The differences between these two leaves and that ofnbsp;M. pseiidoneuminata Lesq. are not very well defined, and some of the leavesnbsp;appear referable to either of the three species.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4109 of the collection of Mr. li. 1). Lacoe.

Magnolia Lacoeana, sp. nov.

PL LX, Pig. 1.

Leaf large, broadly oval or nearly round, entire, obtuse or abruptly pointed at the apex, narrowed and subdecun'ing to the base. Median nervenbsp;somewhat thick, flexuous; secondaries alternate, parallel, declining to thenbsp;midrib in joining it, curved and camptodrome, ascending very high alongnbsp;the borders with few branches in the upper part.

The leaf differs from the other fossil leaves referred to this genus by its nearly round form, its narrowing base and its numerous secondaries.nbsp;The petiole is broken; the leaf is lO long and S.S* broad at the middle,nbsp;with ten pairs of secondaries at an angle of divergence of 60. By itsnbsp;size, and more especially by the base of the leaves, it has a degree of likeness to -M. Jnglefieldi Heer, but differs greatly in the nervation.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No, 215 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Magnolia obtusata Heer.

PL LX, Pigs. 5, 6.

PL Poss. Arct., vol. 6, Abtli. 2, p. 90, PL XV, Pig. 12; PL xxi, Pig. 3.

Leaves coriaceous, oblong or obovate, obtuse, gradually narrowed to a long petiole, entire; secondaries distant, simple, oblique, curved, camptodrome.

PI. Fobs. Arct., vol. 1, PI. xvni, Fig. 1 ; vol. 2, pt. 4, PL li, Figs. 4-7.

-ocr page 216-

202

THE PLOEA OP THE DAKOTA GEO UP.

Heer (loc. cit.) has figured two fragmentary leaves, the upper part only of this fine species, which is distinctly characterized by the obtusenbsp;apex, the great distance and the position of the secondaries. The best preserved leaf of this species (Fig. 6) is 8quot; long, eidarged upward and obtusenbsp;at apex, the base gradually naiTowing to the petiole, which is 2.5 long. Itnbsp;has five pairs of secondaries at unequal distances, alternate, more open innbsp;joining the midrib, at an angle of divergence of 50, much curved in traversing the blade, simply camptodrome. Tlie other leaf is larger, beingnbsp;15 long, with apex partly destroyed and the secondaries equally distant,nbsp;but a little less open in joining the midrib. Each of these leaves represents the essential characters of the species.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2786 of the U. S. National Museum.

Magnolia Boulayana, sp. nov.

PI. LX, Fig. %

Leaf coriaceous, oblong, equally narrowed and cuneiform at base as well as in rounding to the blunt apex, entire; borders parallel at the middle;nbsp;midrib narrow; secondaries very thin, distinct, oblique, camptodrome, withnbsp;few branches.

This leaf, which is 13 long and 4 broad, Avith parallel borders, has the aspect of a Laurus. It is, however, distinctly parallel on the borders,nbsp;with all the secondaries, of which there are eleven pairs, equidistant, parallel, and at an acute angle of divergence (40), as is M. longepetiolata Ett.^nbsp;It resembles this last species, being, however, soraeivliat smaller and morenbsp;rapidly narrowed to the base, with a narrow, percurrent midrib. It isnbsp;closely allied, especially by its nervation, to M. Ludwigii Ett. of the European Oligocene.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1191 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Magnolia speciosa Beer.

PI. LX, Figs. 3, 4.

Kreidefl. v. Moletein j). 20, PI. vi. Fig. 1; PI. x. Figs. 1, 2: PI. xi. Fig. 1; Lesqnereux,

Gret. and Tert. FI., p. 72.

Though the leaves are somewhat smaller than those figured by Heer in the Flora of Moletein, they are evidently referable to this species, sincenbsp;they differ from all the relatives, M. Capellinii, M. ampUfolia, etc., by the long

Flora V. Bilin, pt. 3, p. 9, PI. XLi, Figs. 8, 9.

-ocr page 217-

203

DESCRIPTION OF SPEOlES.

prolongation of the apex, the distant secondaries, and the decurrent base Heer describes the species as follows: Leaves very large, coriaceous, oval-elliptical, long acuminate at apex, narrowed at base to a strong petiole;nbsp;primary nerve thick; secondaries much curved, camptodrome.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 221 and 222 of the collection of Mr. R. 1). Lacoe.

Magnolia Oapellinii Heer.

PI. LXVI, Fig. 1.

Phyll. Ort. du Nbr., p. 21, PI. in, Figs. 5, 6; Lesquereux, Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 72.

A peculiar form with thick leaves and secondaries deeply impressed; the impression is that of the lower face.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1190 of the collection of Mr. R. . Lacoe.

Magnolia obovata Newb.

Later Ext. FL, p. 15; Illustr. Cret. and Tert. Pi., PI. ii, Pig. 2; PI. IV, Fig. 4.

Magnolia (Cabpitbs) species, Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p, 73, PI. xi, Fig. 6.

Liriouendeon peim^vum Newb.

PI. XXIV, Fig. 4; PI. XXVI, Fig. 1-4.

Later Ext. FI., p. 12; Illustr. Cret. and Tert. PL, PI. vi, Fig. 7.

Legmnino dies Marcouanus HnPir, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. of Phil. (1858), p. 265; Danas Manual of Ceology, 2d ed., p. 459, Pig. 827 ; Cret. FL, p. 90, PI. xxviii, Fig. 2.nbsp;Bumelia Marcouana (Heer) Lesq., Cret. FL, ]gt;. 90, PL xxviii, Fig. 2.

Phyllites obeordatm Heer Phyll. Crdt. dn Nbr., p. 266.

Liriodendron Meelcii var. Marcouana Heer, FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 88, PL xxii. Figs. 4, 6, 7,11; PL xxin. Fig. 3; PL XLV, Figs. 3a, 3b.nbsp;Liriodendron Meelcii var. ohcordaia Heer (loc. oit.), p. 88, PI. xxii. Figs, lb, 2; PL

xxiii. Pig. 4.

Liriodendron Meelcii var. niucronulata Heer (loc. cit.), p. 88, PL xxii, Pigs. 3, 10.

Leaves of medium size, somewhat thick but not coriaceous, oblong or obovate, more or less rapidly narrowed to a short petiole, entire, emarginatenbsp;at apex, rarely enlarged and rounded near the base; primary nerve percur-rent, sometimes emerging as a short, small mucro in the middle of tlienbsp;notched apex; secondaries oblique, parallel, passing straiglit or curvednbsp;toward the borders, camptodrome or craspedodroine; angle of divergencenbsp;30 to 40, according to the size of the leaves.

-ocr page 218-

204

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

The leaves vary in size from 3.5 to 6 long, and from 2 to 5 broad at the middle, being either cuneiform or rounded, or even subtruncate or subcordate at the base. The secondaries, mostly simple, passnbsp;obliquely, either straight or a little curved, toward the borders, where theynbsp;become effaced or a little curved up, seemingly camptodrome, while a fewnbsp;appear to run directly to the borders as craspedodrome.

Leaves of this kind have been found abundantly in the Cretaceous of Greeidand and described and figured by Heer as quoted above; some also,nbsp;but fewer, in the Dakota Group of Kansas, Nebraska, etc. In all thesenbsp;leaves there is no distinct contraction or division of the lamina in threenbsp;lobes as in the following species.

Habitat: Pipe Creek, Cloud County, Kansas. No. 4090 (PI. XXVI, Fig. 1) of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe. Fig. 3 is copied from Heer,nbsp;FI. Foss. Arct. (loc. cit.); Fig. 2 is copied from Newberry (loc. cit).

LlBIODENnEON SEMIALATUM Lesq.

PI. XXV, Figs. 2-4; PI. XXIX, Fig. 3.

Leaves deltoid in outline, truncate-rounded or broadly cuneate at base, enlarged, round-lobed on each side in the lower part, ovate, obtuse ornbsp;obtusely pointed at apex; median nerve straight; secondaries parallel,nbsp;numerous, the lower pairs in the lobes craspedodrome, the upper subcamp-todrome.

The leaves are of medium size, 7 to 9 long, but the round upper part of one seen on PI. XXV, Fig. 4, apparently belongs to a much largernbsp;leaf They are enlarged in the lower part into two opposite round lobes,nbsp;abruptly rounding or cuneiform to the petiole, contracted above the lobe iiinbsp;more or less definite sinuses, then slightly enlarged upward and ovate ornbsp;oblong rounded to an obtuse or obtusely pointed apex.

This species differs essentially from L. primcevmn and the other species of the genus by the entire, not emarginate apex, the leaves being thusnbsp;merely once lobed on each side of the enlarged base instead of bilobate atnbsp;the apex, and also by the numerous proximate secondaries, simple of forking near their extremities. Tlie fragment (PI. XVI, Fig. 4) may represent anbsp;different species. It has the secondaries more distant, more curved in passing toward the borders, and more distinctly camptodrome.^

' Prof. Lesquereux has left a very brief note relating to this species, in which he compares it to L. Procaccinii Ung. (Saporta and Marion, FI. de Meximieux, PI. xxxiii, Figs. :l-,')). He then adds thatnbsp;if these are same as L. islandioum, some of my species should he abandoned. As he has given nonbsp;further indication of his wishes I have preferred to retain everything as he left it.F. 11. K.

-ocr page 219-

205

DESCEIPTION OP SPECIES.

Habitat: Seven miles from Gilascoe, Kansas. Nos. 425 and 472 of tlie Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts. No. 126nbsp;of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe, from Pipe Creek, Cloud County,nbsp;Kansas.

Lieiodenduon Meekii Heer.

PI. XXVIII, Figs. 5, 6.

Phyll. Crt. du Nbr., p. 21, PI. iv. Figs. 3, 4; Newberry, Illust. Oret. and Tert. PL, PL VI, Pig. 5; Lesquereux, Oret. and Tert. FL, p. 73.

Leaves small, constricted in the middle, panduriform, round, lobate at base, deeply emarginate; lobate at apex.

The species is represented only by the two figures copied in Heers Phyll Crt. du Nbr. (loc. cit.), from figures communicated by Dr. F. V.nbsp;Hayden. The same figures have also been reproduced in Newberrysnbsp;lllustr. (loc. cit.). No other leaves of this character have been found eithernbsp;in Greenland or in Kansas. Prof. Heer has considered them as mere varieties of the preceding species, of which the leaves have been abundantlynbsp;found in Greenland, and has described them in FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2,nbsp;p. 89, as L. Meekii var. genuinum. As far as can be seen from the figure thenbsp;diiference is in the smaller size of the leaves of the so-called variety, andnbsp;the contraction in the middle producing two round, lateral, basilar lobes,nbsp;and by emargination of the apex two upper lobes of the same character.

These leaves do not appear to merely represent a variety but a species, derived from the original simple form by median contraction producingnbsp;more complex, lobed leaves. To strengthen his supposition that the lobatenbsp;form is a mere variety. Prof. Heer recalls the fa ct that L. tulipifera L. hasnbsp;not only leaves of very different size, but also of various forms, amongnbsp;them some nearly circular small ones not at all lobate, but merely flat ornbsp;emarginate at apex, like that of PI. XXIX, Fig. 4. But the small leaves ofnbsp;the living species are undeveloped forms appearing later at the base of thenbsp;annual brauchlets, and always very few in number in comparison to thosenbsp;of a normal form and of a whole tree. In case of preservation by fossih-zation they should, of course, be very rarely found, while those of a perfectnbsp;state of conformation would be most common. Here we have, on the contrary, an abundance of the entire leaves merely emarginate at apex, mostnbsp;of all being larger than the compound ones. I therefore regard the simplenbsp;form as the original, the others as local, though derived from it; and thesenbsp;of course may be admitted as varieties or as species. Froni, the remarkably

-ocr page 220-

206

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA OEOUP.

diversity of characters seen in the leaves of Liriodendron described in this volume, I believe that no botanist would be disposed to consider them asnbsp;mere varieties of the original, obovate, simple leaves.

Habitat: Nebraska. Specimens not seen.

Lieiodendbon gioanteum Lesq.

Pl. 'XXV, Fig. 1; PI. XXVI, Fig. 5; PL XXVII, Fig. 1.

Cret. FL, p. 93, PI. xxii. Fig. 2; Oret. and Tert. FI., p. 74.

Leaves large, broadly bilobate on each side, deeply emarginate at apex; lobes at right angles or oblique, oblong, obtuse; sinuses deep, comparatively narrow; lateral nerves simple, oblique, parallel, straight, and stout.

There are many leaves of this species, all large, the largest (PI. XXVI, Fig. 3) measuring 16.5 in width between the extremities of the lowernbsp;lobes, 10 in length from the top of the petiole (broken) to the apex of thenbsp;median nerve, or 16 to the top of the upper lobes. The secondaries,nbsp;which of course follow the angle of divergence of the lobes, are at an anglenbsp;of 50 to 80 to the median nerve. The leaf (PI. XXV, Fig. 1) has thenbsp;lobes more oblique, narrower, while that shown in PI. XXVIl, Fig. 1, hasnbsp;th lobes more open and more deeply divided. But all are evidently ofnbsp;the same species and of the same character as the one described in Cret.nbsp;FL, p. 93, PI. XXII, Fig. 2, which is only a fragment of the upper part ofnbsp;an apicial lobe.

Habitat: Two miles from Glascoe, Kansas. Nos. 206, 335, and 513 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Lieiodendeon giganxeum var. ceucifoeme Lesq.

PI. XXVIII, Figs. 1, 2.

Liriodendron crticiforme Lesq., Cret and Tert. FL, p. 74; Bull.-Mas. Comp. ZooL,

Cambridge, vol. 7, pt. 6, 1881, p. 227.

This variety as seen from better preserved, specimens merely differs from the normal form by the lobes being nearly at right angles, more deeplynbsp;cut to the narrow sinuses, less oblique and merely obtusely pointed; thenbsp;nervation is of the same type.

Habitat: Elkhorn Creek, Kansas. Nos. 192 and 197 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

-ocr page 221-

207

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

LmiODENDEON INTERMEDIUM Lesq. PL XXV, Pig. 5.

Cret. PL, p. 93, PL xx, Pig. 5; Cret. and Tert. PL, p, 71.

Leaves large, narrowly bilobate at tlie base, deeply emarginate by the upward direction of the upper borders, forming oblong, lanceolate obtusenbsp;lobes far distant from the lower ones.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

Of this species, which as yet is not sufficiently known, a second specimen has been obtained representing, like the first described in Cret. FI. (loc. cit.), merely the upper part of a leaf The space between the uppernbsp;and lower lobes is long, and thus the sinuses which separate them arenbsp;scarcely observable, though at its base the specimen shows an evidentlynbsp;enlarging part or the origin of a lobe apparently large and at right angles.nbsp;The secondaries are less distant than in L. semialatmn and are camptodrome.

Habitat: Two and one-half miles from Grlascoe, Kansas. No. 504 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Likiodendron acuminatum Lesq.

PL XXVII, Pigs. 2,3.

Cret. and Tert. PL, p. 74; Bull. Mas. Comp. ZooL, Cambridge, vol. 7, pt. 6,1881, p. 227.

Leaves smaller, about half as large as those of L. giganteimi, cut laterally into two pairs of narrow, linear, acuminate lobes.

The leaves, which are not coriaceous, though thickish, are rounded or truncate at base; the lobes, diverging 40 to 50 from the median nerve,nbsp;10 to 12 broad, 5 to 7 long, are separated by long or broad sinuses;nbsp;the upper ones are shorter than the lower, each traversed in the middle bynbsp;a strong craspedodrome secondary nerve with a second thin and camptodrome nerve near the basal border. None of the nerves are branching; nonbsp;nervillos are distinct.

Habitat; Two miles south of Grlascoe, Kansas. Nos. 504a and 508 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Likiodendron acuminatum var. bilobatum n. var.

PL XXVIII, Fig. 4.

Leaves of the same character as those of the normal form, differing by the lower lateral lobes being cut to the middle into two obliquely diverging,nbsp;lanceolate, obtusely pointed lobes.

This form, which was originally considered as a species, is really a mere variety of L. acuminatum, from which it differs by the subdivision of the

-ocr page 222-

208

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

lower lobes, like tliat often observed in the leaves of Aralia. It is an anomaly in tlie genus Liriodeudron. Nevertheless a subdivision somewhatnbsp;like that of this leaf is remarked in the leaf of L. islaiidicum Sap. amp; Mar.nbsp;(FI. de Meximieux, PI. xxxiii, Fig. a), considered by some authors as anbsp;variety of L. Frocaccinii Ung. It has the lower lobes cut into two sharplynbsp;pointed lobes, though the base of the leaves is generally entire, as in L. Pro-caccinii Ung., as well as in those of the living L. tulipifera L. The cliar-acter of nervation is the same in the variety as in the normal form, therenbsp;being merely two lateial nerves in each lobe instead of one.

Habitat: Near Port Harker, Ellsvvorth County, Kansas. Nos. 10band 10c of the museum of the University of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector.

Libiodendkon Wellingonii, sp. nov.

PI. XXVIII, Fig. 3.

Leaves coriaceous, of medium size, divided laterally into two long, linear obtuse lobes ascending at an acute angle of divergence, the lowernbsp;nearly twice as long as the upper ones, curving inside; lateral nerves thin,nbsp;parallel.

This tine leaf could scarcely be understood without a figure. It is broadly wedgefonn and rounded at base to a thin petiole; the lower lobes,nbsp;diverging at base at an angle of 40, soon curve inward, ascending nearlynbsp;vertically from the middle to the somewhat enlarged, obtuse apex; thenbsp;upper are shorter, at an angle of divergence of 40.

Though of a type closely related to that of L. acuminatum, this leaf can not be considered as a variety of that species, except by admitting thatnbsp;all the forms described here are mere modifications of an original extremelynbsp;variable type whose leaves could all have been growing upon the same treenbsp;and are therefore not separable into species. From the diversity of thenbsp;leaves described here this supposition is certainly not admissible.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Ellsworth County, Kansas. Collector, Mr. A. Wellington, to whom the species is dedicated. Nos. 11 and lib ofnbsp;the museum of the University of Kansas.

-ocr page 223-

DBSGltlPTlOJSr OP SPECIES. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;209

Liriodendkon pinnatifidum Lesq.

PI. XXVII, Figs. 4, 5.

Cret. and Tert. Fl., p. 75; Buil. Mus. Oomp. Zool. Cambridge, vol. 7, pt. 6,1881, p. 227.

Leaves coriaceous, with surface polished, linear, pimiately alternately lobed; lobes short, obtuse truncate or angular, abruptly narrowed into annbsp;obtusely lobate or subtruncate apex, separated by broad, unequal sinuses.

This form is very peculiar; but although the specimen is fragmentary, it appears clearly defined and referable to this genus. The fragment preserved is 10 long, 4 broad at the middle, a little nanowed upward to anbsp;truncate apex and downward to tlie rounded base. It is cut on each sidenbsp;into three alternate short obtuse or truncate lobes, separated by broad, flatnbsp;or half round sinuses, the lower of which are much shorter than the uppernbsp;ones. The lateral nerves are close, numerous, camptodrojue, often forkingnbsp;near the borders, where they become efiaced, their angle of divergencenbsp;being 50.

The fragment (Fig. 5) appears to be referable to this species, though its nervation, which is of the same type as that of PI. XXV, Fig. 4, is difler-ent from that of PI. XXVII, Fig. 4. The nervation of this last fragmentnbsp;is of the same character as that of L. semialatum as seen in PI. XXV, Figs.nbsp;2, 3, where the nerves are quite as proximate at the same angle of divergence, forked and effaced near the borders.

Habitat; Two and one-half miles from Glascoe, Kansas. Nos. 526 and 531 of the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Liriodendron Snowii, sp. nov.

PI. XXIX, Figs. 1,2.

Leaves large, ovate in outline, emarginate at apex, pinnately, horizontally divided into linear, obtuse lobes, distant and distinct for their whole length, attached by their whole base to the thick median nerve-like pinnulesnbsp;of a compound leaf, curved down at base or slightly decurring to the midrib, inclined upward and somewhat enlarged to their outer end, each withnbsp;one or two secondaries, parallel, the upper near to the borders, the lowernbsp;stronger, more prolonged, both joined and anastomosing witli thin, marginal tertiaiies which follow close to the borders in festoons.

The leaves are so remarkably different from those of tlie normal form of Liriodendron, that it is at first difficidt to see how they aie identifiednbsp;with the genus. Nevertheless, considering the divisions and subdivisions

MON XVII-14:

-ocr page 224-

210

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

of the lamina into linear, acute or obtuse lobes in L. acuminatum, L. Well-ingtonii, L. pinnatijidum, etc., one is forced to admit, especially from the character of the nervation, that they pertain to Liriodendron.

The fragments show the essential parts of what at first seem to be compound leaves. The lobes on each side of the median nerve are subopposite, about long, 1 broad near the base, 17 toward the apex,nbsp;where they are either entire, obtuse, or lobate, separated by a distance aboutnbsp;equal to that of their width, like the lobes of L. pinnatijidum, which, however, are not cut deep to the median nerve. This remarkable species showsnbsp;more than any other- of the genus the tendency to variability in the leavesnbsp;of the Dakota Group.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 4 of the museum of the Umversity of Kansas; A. Wellington, collector. Fig. 2 is that of a specimen recently sent from Kansas, now in the collection of Mr. E. D. Lacoe.

Likiophyllum obcokdatum Lesq.

PI. XXVIII, Fig. 7.

Oret. and Tert. FI., p. 77.

Leaf obovate, deeply emarginate or split at apex, in the direction of the midrib, narrowed and cuneate to the base; median nerve narrow, rigid;nbsp;secondaries few, thin, at an acute angle of divergence, simple, oblique,nbsp;effaced near the borders.

This small leaf, by its deeply, narrowly emarginate apex and by its nervation, has its affinity more distinctly marked with Liriophyllum thannbsp;with Liriodendron. It is nearly 3quot;' long, not quitenbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;broad in the iq)per

part, with two pairs of thin secondaries ascending high at an angle of divergence of 30 and curving at a distance from the borders; the petiole is destroyed. Though comparable to some of the figures given by lieer asnbsp;varieties of Liriodendron Meekii, it evidently differs in essential characters,nbsp;viz, the prolongation of the upper pair of secondaries to near the apex ofnbsp;the upper borders or lobes of the leaf, as in those of Liriophyllum populoidesnbsp;Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. FI., PI. xi. Figs. 1, 2).

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. S2)ecimen in the Museum of Comparative Zoology of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

Liriophyllum Beckwithii Lesq.

Cret, and Tert. FI., p. 76, Pf, x, Fig. 1; Haydens Ann. Rept., 1876, p. 482.

-ocr page 225-

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;211

Liriophyllum poptjloides Lesq.

Crct. aud Tert. EL, p. 76, PI. xi. Figs. 1, 2.

Cabpixes libiophylu Lesq.

Oret. and Tert. FL, p. 77, PL xi, Fig. 5.

Dewalquea dakotensis, sp. nov.

PL LIX, Figs. 5, 6.

Leaves large, compound, with a main petiole somewhat thick as seen from the fragment figured, pedate-digitate, tripartite, segments or leafletsnbsp;petiolate, lanceolate, entire, obtuse or apiculate, bioken at apex; mediannbsp;nerve stout; secondaries variable in distance, parallel, oblique, and camp-todrome.

One of the leaflets, which is half as long as the others, appears to be a lateral one, being gradually enlarged up to near the apex, there roundingnbsp;to a short mucro.

These fragments are comparable to the leaflets of Dewalquea gelinden-ensis Sap. amp; Mar.\ being especially like Fig. 3 of this last plate, the leaves from Kansas having the leaflets a little broader, the main pedicel slightlynbsp;thicker, the pedicels of the leaflets of tlie same size and length, naked fromnbsp;the base of the leaflets which are narrowed at base to the petiole and joinnbsp;it without decurring to it.

The leaflets are apparently long, but the upper part is destroyed. The preserved fragment is S long, with a petiole 1 to 2'quot; broad. One of themnbsp;(PI. LIX, Fig. 5) bears on the side the remains of the common petiole. Thenbsp;leaflets generally become narrowed near the apex to a short acumen, ornbsp;become mucronate, as in the smaller leaflet mentioned above, which is onlynbsp;4 long and 2 broad in its upper part.

None of the species described by Heer from the Cretaceous of Grreen-land. D. insignis Heer,^ with the dentate leaflets; D. groinlandica Heer, also described from Patoot, with leaflets gradually narrowed and decurring tonbsp;the petiole, nor D. Jieldemiana Sap. amp; Mar., described from mere fragmentsnbsp;in the Patoot Flora, have even a distant relation to the species from Kansas.

Habitat: Kansas.

* Vg. Marnes Heers. Gelind., p. 61, PI. viii, Figs. 3, 4; PI. ix, Pigs. 1-7.

^Pl. Foss. Arct., vol. 6, Abth. 2, p. 86, PI. xxv, Fig. 7; PI. xxxiii, Figs. 14-16.

Loo. cit., p. 87, PI. XXIX, Pigs. 18, 19; PI. XLii, Fig. 6; PI. xuv. Fig. 11.

-ocr page 226-

212

THE FLORA OE THE DAKOTA GROUP.

GENERA AND SPECIES OF UNCERTAIN RELATION.

Aspidiophyllum dkntatum Lesq.

PI. XXXIX, Fig. 1.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. S.

Leaves large, palmately three nerved from above the base; five-lobate by the division of the lateral lobes; lobes oblong, obtuse, and obtuselynbsp;dentate or deeply undulate on the borders; primaries rather narrow. Thenbsp;leaf is constricted at base into a fanlike obtusely five-toothed shield, covering the top of the petiole.

This species has been described from the specimen figured here. In comparison with the leaves of A. trilobahmi this one is somewhat smaller,nbsp;but a large leaf nevertheless. From the forking of tlie primary lateralnbsp;nerves above the base it is evident that the leaf is five-lobate; but as yet 1nbsp;have not seen any specimens indicating the form of these lateral lobes, nonenbsp;of the leaves of A. trilohatmn showing a disposition to a five-lobate division.nbsp;The leaf is comparable to that of Sassafras (Araliopsis) dissectnm (PI. XIV,nbsp;Fig. 1), the form of the median lobe and the disposition of the secondariesnbsp;being about the same in both leaves, differing much, however, by the basilarnbsp;appendage or stipule and the more obtusely dentate or lobed borders.

The basilar shield of Aspidiophyllum has a great affinity to the basilar expansion remarked upon some of the largest leaves of Platanus occiden-talis, which are sometimes prolonged downward to a round, entire, or lobednbsp;stipular base, covering the upper part of the top of the petiole or of thenbsp;median nerve in its continuation to the petiole, which passes underneath.nbsp;This, as has already been remarked, is not the only point of affinity thatnbsp;the leaves of Sassafras (Araliopsis) and Aspidiophyllum have with those ofnbsp;Platanus, the nervation of all being of the same type.

Habitat: Probably Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. fill of the collection of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, of Cambridge, Massachusetts.

ASPiniOPHYLLUM PLATANIFOLIUM Lesq.

Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 88, PI. ii. Fig. 4.

Aspidiophyllum tbilobatum Lesq.

Cret. and Tert, FI., p. 87, PI, xii. Fig. 1; PI. xm, Pigs, 1-5; PI, xiv. Fig. 1.

-ocr page 227-

213

DESCRIPTION OP SPECIES.

Eremophyllum F1MBEIAUM Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 107, PI. vil. Fig. 1.

Ficus f fimbriata Lesq., A.m. Jour. Sci. and Arts, series 2, vol. 46,1868, p. 96.

Phtllites ilicifolius, sp. nov.

PI. X, Fig. 9.

Leaf thick, coriaceous, entire, oblong lanceolate, rounded at base and apex? (destroyed); median nerve very thick, disproportionally so in comparison to the lateral nerves; secondaries distant, straight and oblique tonbsp;above the middle, there abruptly curved upward, ascending parallel to thenbsp;borders, but at a distance from them, emitting from the back of the bowsnbsp;oblique or curved nervilles toward the borders.

The conformation of the leaf is peculiar. Its preserved part, which is 10 long and 5 broad toward the base, has a median nerve 3 in diameter in its lower part, above the short petiole, and six pairs of secondariesnbsp;diverging 50 to 60, going straight up to a distance from the borders andnbsp;anastomosing in forming flat bows, a nervation similar to that of the leavesnbsp;of Hedycarya arhorea J. et Gr. Forst, of New Zealand.

The leaf has a distinct affinity to Ilex horealis Heer, of which a leaf is represented in PL XXXV, Fig. 8.

Habitat; Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 208 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Phyllites Lacoei, sp. nov.

PI. XLV, Fig. 6.

Leaf very thick, petioled, flabelliform, enlarged on the side, broader than long, subtruncate at base, crenulate all around; primary nerve thick,nbsp;percurrent; secondaries inequidistant, parallel, seven pairs, the lower opposite, the upper alternate, craspedodrome with their few branches; areola-tion very small, quadrate.

This leaf has some likeness to that of Pi. XLV, Fig. 2, described as Protophylhim crassum, biit by its form only, for the nervation is pinnate, thenbsp;lower secondaries from the base of the leaf oblique, at an angle of divergence of 40, running straight to the borders, with few thinner branches,nbsp;all craspedodrome.

Habitat: Kansas. No. 4156 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

-ocr page 228-

214

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA OEOITP.

Phyllitbs Snowii, sp. uov.

PL XXXVIir, Fig. 2.

Leaf large, of tliiii texture, ovate, obtuse, truncate and inequilateral at base, minutely dentate; primary nerve narrow, secondaries tliin, open,nbsp;nearly straight and parallel, the lower branching.

The leaf, which is 10* long and 9* broad in tlie middle, has the aspect of a leaf of Platanus, and also resembles, in some characters, leaves ofnbsp;Protophyllum. It differs from both by its abnormal form, being inequilateral or more prolonged at base on one side than on the other. Its nervation is pinnate, the secondaries being all alternate, eight pairs, at an anglenbsp;of 60, the lowest branching and anastomosing in bows along the truncatenbsp;base without connection to a basilar veinlet; the others craspedodrome asnbsp;well as their divisions; nervilles distinct and distant, simple and flexuous.

I do not know of any distinct relationship of this leaf to any fossil species. It is comparable to Alnites grandifolius Newb. (Illustr. Cret. andnbsp;Tert. Ph, PI. IV, Fig. 2), a fragment without description, in which the relation to Alnus is very obscure. On account of the leaf being inequilateralnbsp;it might rather be compared to some species of Uhiius, as TL crassinervianbsp;Ett. (Flora V. Pilin, p. 63 (139), PL xviii. Figs. 28 and 29), or TJ. dipteranbsp;Steenstr., as represented by Heer in FI. Foss. Arct, vol. 1, p. 149, PI. xxvii,nbsp;h'ig. 3.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 765 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Phyllites Vanon^ Heer.

PI. XX, Fig. 9; PI. XLII, Fig. 5.

Pliyll. Crt. (lu Xebr., p. 22, PI. I, Pig. 8; Lesquereux, Cret. FL, p. 113, PL xx. Fig. 7;

PL xxviii, Pig. 8.

Leaves of this species of medium size, entire, ovate, blunt at apex, generally without any trace of nervation as described (loc. cit.), are notnbsp;rare in the Dakota Group. Those I have figured here liaA^e tlie secondari(snbsp;distinct though very thin. The secondaries are opposite, jiroximate, seventeen to eighteen pairs on one of the leaves, tlie largest more distant on tlienbsp;other, where they are partly effaced. This nervation and also the form ofnbsp;the leaves seem to refer them to Ficus or to some Leguminosites. Theynbsp;are comparable for their form to Ficus pulclierrima Sap.,^ wliich lias the sec-

' tudes, pt. 1, PI. VII, Fig. 2.

-ocr page 229-

215

DESCRIPTIOK OP SPECIES.

ondaries of the same type hut more distant and more curved, and also to Lfiffiiminosites phaseoUtes Heer.^ AU of these leaves are fragmentary andnbsp;much smaller; Figs 8-10 have the secondaries close, at an acute angle ofnbsp;divergence, camptodrome, like those of Fig. 9. Tlie relation is distant.

Habitat; Kansas. Represented in all the collections named.

Phyllitbs laurenoianus, sp. nov.

PI. XLIV, Fig. 5.

Leaf small, truncate at base, lanceolate acuminate, not coriaceous but with polished surface, pinnately nerved; median iierve rigid, secondariesnbsp;six pairs, equidistant and parallel, arched near the borders and incumbentnbsp;in marginal, distinct, simple bows.

This leaf, which is 3 long and 2'quot; broad, is broken at the base, brrt is apparently truncate, inequilateral, slightly curved at tlie shai-ply pointednbsp;apex. No relation is as yet found to it.^

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 846 of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Phyllites perplexus, sp. nov.

PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 1.5.

A transverse fragment of a compound leaf with two opposite, very small leaflets, at right angles to the rachis, .5 long, a little more than 1quot;quot;''nbsp;broad, linear, entire, obtuse, sliglitly curved upward with a thin, mediannbsp;nerve and two j)airs of alternate, oblique secondaries curving toward tlienbsp;borders. Fragment of uncertain relation.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 797 of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Phyllites celatus, sp. nov.

PI. LXI, Fig. 1.

Leaf enlarged, round, oval, entire at apex, gradually passing downward into a narrow, linear, flat collum, abruptly eidarged at its base into a broader, round appendage or pelta, pierced at tlie middle and traversed bynbsp;the base of the midrib, which passes underneath; midrib of medium size,nbsp;straight and distinctly marked; secondaries in the round part of the leaf,nbsp;straight, oblique, equidistant, strong, parallel, craspedodrome, with few

^Fl. Foss. Arct., vol 3, pt. 2, p. 118, PI. xxxiv^ Figs. 7-11.

In a subsequent brief note Prof. Lesquereux adds: A leaf in Eiigelliardt, Nova Acta, vol. 38, 1876, PI. XXVII, Pigs. 25-27, named Cassia wrdifolia Heer, bas form and sixo of my Fig. .5, PI, XLIV,nbsp;but it has no nerves. It (mine) can, however, be named Cassia or Leguminosites.^F. H. K.

-ocr page 230-

216

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOP.

branches, those of the column irregular, at right angles to the midrib, curved upward; those of the pelta descending to it from the base of tlie midrib,nbsp;there diversely ramose.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2722 of the U. S. National Museum.

Phyllitbs sp.

PI. LIX, Fig. 7.

A mere fragment, being only the lower half of an entire coriaceous leaf, which is lanceolate, narrowed to the base of the midrib, which isnbsp;slightly eidarged into a very short petiole, penninerved; median nerve com-]iaratively strong; secondaries very oblique, parallel and equidistant, straiglitnbsp;or undulate in passing toward tlie borders, cam])todrome, anastomosing innbsp;short bows at a distance from the borders, which they follow in doublenbsp;areoles.

ddie divergence of the secondaries is only 30, there being seven pairs of secondaries, which are very distinct upon the fragment of a leaf, whichnbsp;is only 5 long and about 3 broad at the middle. Tlie secondaries arenbsp;deep and strong, except the lowest, which are comparatively very tliin andnbsp;follow the borders, where they anastomose with branches of tliat above it.

The fragment is comparable to the leaf of Laurus Haidingeri Ett., as figured in FI. v. Bilin, pt. 1, PI. xxx. Fig. 8, at least for its peculiar nervmtion.

Habitat: Kansas.

Phyllites stipul^fokmis, sp. nov.

PI. LXI, Pig. 2.

Apparently the upper part of two leaflets of a compound or bifid leaf whose real form is consequently unknown. The fragment is of coarse tex-tiire, irregularly ovate, truncate or humrate at base, obtuse; the two apicesnbsp;turned toward each other, the nervation very coarse and iriegular, more likenbsp;that of a double leaf-like stipule, the secondary nerves parallel or divergingnbsp;above with short, thick branches, straight or oblique to the boiders, andnbsp;deep nervilles variable in distance and direction.

Habitat: Kansas.

Phyllites eeosus, sp. nov.

PI. LXI, Fig. 4.

Leaf of medium size, coriaceous, ovate, lanceolate, obtuse at apex, narrowed and cuneiform at the base, entire, irregularly cut at tlie border asnbsp;if gnawed into by animals, petiolate; midrili percurrent; secondaries nearlv

-ocr page 231-

217

DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES.

at right angles to it, slightly curved in passing toward the borders, numerous, abruptly curved and incumbent near the borders, camptodrome.

The leaf could be compared to some species of Ficus, like F. multi-nervis Heer, by its nervation; but the petiole is like a continuity of the midrib, being flat and narrow. The secondaries are numerous, nearly atnbsp;right angles, with some trace of thinner, parallel tertiaries, which, however,nbsp;are scarcely observable; the areolation is totally obsolete. The leaf isnbsp;7.5 long, nearly 3' broad at the middle, with a petiole 1.5 long, apparently broken. The secondaries are 3 to 4 distant at the base, andnbsp;diverge from the midrib at an angle of 70.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2720 of the U. S. National Museum.

Phyllites amissus, sp. nov.

PI. LXII, Fig. 1.

Leaf of medium size, coriaceous, elliptical, emarginate at apex, entire, slightly narrowed toward the base and rounding in joining the mediannbsp;nerve; midrib thick or rather stout, nearly equal its whole length; secondaries eleven to twelve pairs, open, diverging 60 from the midrib, sliglitlynbsp;curving, disappearing before reaching the borders, a})])areutly camptodrome.

The leaf is 9.5 long, 4 wide in the middle. The leaf is emarginate at the apex and by its form may be compared to Sapotacitas ret mm Heer,*nbsp;but the nervation is of a far different type. As yet the generic relation isnbsp;not known. Rather referable to Bombax and comparable to B. ohlongifoliumnbsp;Ett.,^ from which it differs by the broader, oval size of the leaves and thenbsp;somewhat longer secondaries.

Habitat: Near Fort Harker, Kansas. No. 2756 of the . S. National Museum.

Phyllites aristolochi^formis, sp. nov.

PI. LIX, Fig. 8.

Leaves sagittate-hastate, auricled at base, tapering up from the base and acuminate, entire; texture thin; midrib narrow, percurrent; secondaries oblique, camptodrome, very thin; nervilles curved and branching intonbsp;a large irregular areolation.

This leaf is 5 long and 3 broad above the base, where it is rounded into unequal lobes or auricles, only one descending lower than the base

gt;F1. Foss. Arct., vol. 7, p. i2, PI. LXI, Fig. 10.

F]. V. Rilin, pt. 3, PI. xui, Fig. 10.

-ocr page 232-

218

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA OROtJP.

of the midrib. It appears of thin texture, the midrib being narrow; the secondaries numerous, parallel, at an acute angle of divergence of nearlynbsp;50, and a little curved in passing toward the borders, incumbent and camp-todrome.

The form of the leaf, at least in its lower part, is very similar to that of the fragment of AristolocJiia incequalis Heer (FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 7, PI.nbsp;xcii. Fig. 2), from the Miocene of Bear Island. But the whole leaf doesnbsp;not show the character of the leaves of Aristolochia, as all the secondariesnbsp;appear oblique from the midrib, none of the lower being turned downwardnbsp;into the lobes or auricles. Except for this difference tlie nervation andnbsp;areolation correspond to that of the leaf figured by Heer (loc. cit.), beingnbsp;also similar to it l)y the unequally lobed base.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1246 of the collection of Prof F. H. Snow; E. P. West, collector.

Phyllitbs durescens, sp. IlOV.

PI. LXI, Fig. 5; PI. LXII, Pig. 3.

Leaves coriaceous, flat or incurved along the borders, broadly oval, entire, undulate, rounded at apex, narrowed to a long petiole, peuninerved;nbsp;midrib straight and stout, percurrent; secondaries equidistant, parallel,nbsp;oblique, with few branches, craspedodrome.

ddiese leaves are of lai-ge size, being narrowed and prolonged downward, their borders nearly entire, their long petiole straight down as continuation of the midrib and with distant parallel secondaries. They are comparable to some species of Terminalia, like T. radoboj,ana Ung., of thenbsp;Miocene of Europe, T. rectinerva Velen.,^ which, like that of the Miocene,nbsp;has the leaves narrow, but the secondaries are straight in passing toward thenbsp;borders and craspedodrome. The relation which is marked in the generalnbsp;appearance is not really close.

The leaves are very variable in size, ranging from 6.5 iu length or more, from 3.5 to 6.5 broad in the middle, the larger leaves having thenbsp;petiole like a continuation of the midrib 3 long, inflated at the ymint ofnbsp;attachment. They have six pairs of strong, alternate, obli(yue secondariesnbsp;diverging 40 to 45 from the midrib, according to the width of the leaves,nbsp;and passing straight to the borders with few branches.

Habitat: Probably ail Ellsworth County, Kansas. Fig. 3,1^1. LXXIV, is No. 2749 of the U. S. National Museum.

iFl. Bhm. Kreide., pt. 3, PI. v, Figs. 1, 2.

-ocr page 233-

219

DESCRIPTION OF SPECIES.

Phyllites innectens, sp. nov. PI. LXV, Fig. 6.

Leaf small, lanceolate, obtuse, enlarged above the base or bossed on one side, apparently (lasping by the base (destroyed); midrib conspicuoiis,nbsp;percurrent; secondaries few, very thin, oblique at base, arched, campto-drome, distant, forming large festoons near the borders.

A fragment of peculiar form but not quite determinable, the base being destroyed. It is 3.5 long, obtuse, enlarged above the base to 1.5 innbsp;width, bossed on one side, indexed on the other. No analogy recognized.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1143 of the collection of Mr. li. D. Lacoe.

Phyllites rhoifolius Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. Ill, PI. XXII, Figs. 5, 6.

Phyllites ehomboidexjs Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 112, PI. vi, Fig. 8.

Phyllites umbonatus Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 113, PI. xix. Fig. 4.

Apparently a small, deformed, and fragmentary leaf of Liriophyllum populoides Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. FI., p. 76, PI. xi. Figs. 1, 2).

Phyllites amorphus Lesq.

Cret. FI., p. 113, PI. xxii, Figs. 3, 4.

Ptenostrobus nebrascensis Lesq.

Cret. FI,, p. 114, PI. XXIV, Fig. 1.

Nordenskildia borealis Heer.

PI. XLIV, Fig, 6.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 2, pt. 3, p. 65, PI. Vli, Figs. 1-13,

Fruit capsular, dehiscent; carpels 10 to 12, woody, verticellate around a central axis; seeds small, ovate.

Under this name and as described above. Heer has figured a large number of globose, capsular fruits, to which the one figured here is apparently referable. I have seen only two specimens of these fruits from thenbsp;Dakota Group, both partly embedded in a hard, ferruginous sandstone andnbsp;closed, except the upper part of tlie one figured here, which is partly broken.

-ocr page 234-

220

THE ELOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

It is composed of about twelve divisions or carpels placed around a central axis. Of tlie numerous figures of Heer (loc. cit.), it essentially resemblesnbsp;Figs. 2c and 10a, being only a little larger. But HeeF acknowledges asnbsp;representing the same species, fragments of still larger seed than the one Inbsp;liave figured. He considered it first as a fruit of Diospyros. He comparesnbsp;the fruits to those of Abeibopsis, described in FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, PI.nbsp;cxviii, and also to those of Cticumites variabilis Bowerb., from the Londonnbsp;clay. The relation of these fruits to Nordenskioldia may receive a highernbsp;degree of authority from the fact that fine leaves of Abeibopsis have beennbsp;found in tlie Dakota Group as well as in an upper stage of the Cretaceous,nbsp;as described below.

T]ie identity of the species with that of Heer is not positively ascertained, though no appreciable difference is to be remarked.

Habitat: Kansas. Collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Oarpites coedifoemis, sp. nov.

PI. XXII, Pig. 9.

Fniit deeply impressed into the stone, cordiform, separated in the middle by a deep, linear furix)w, as though composed of two narrowlynbsp;obovate ovules, which are straight and confluent in the middle, roundednbsp;above, curved on the sides, pointed at the upper end, convex on the surface.

The fruit is 12 long and 10quot; broad in the upper part, and is not flattened, but each of the ovules is convex, as if connate in the middle along-the narrow line of separation. It seems thus conformed like the seeds ofnbsp;Sapindus, comparable, for example, to 8. falcifolius as figured by Heer innbsp;FI. Tert. Helv., vol. 3, PI. cxx. Fig. 8, which is, however, smaller and oval.nbsp;As Heer remarks, p. 61 (loc. cit.), in some species of Sapindus, 8. saponariusnbsp;L., for example, the seeds or ovules are united by twos along a thin, linemnbsp;clasp. Of the simple, detached seeds the author has also figured a numbernbsp;(loc. cit., PI. cxxi. Fig. 2c), some of them rounded on one side, straight ornbsp;flat on the other, of such a shape that if two of them were connate alongnbsp;the lineal side they would produce a fruit like that described above.

As the leaves of Sapindus are abundantly found in the Dakota Grou}), tlie reference of this fruit to that genus seems authorized.

Habitat: Kansas. No. 4111 of the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 1, FI. xlvii, Fig. 5f; vol. 7, p. 125.

-ocr page 235-

221

DESCEIPTION OF SPECIES.

CARPItes tiliaceus? Heer.

PI. XXII, Figs. 6, 7.

Mioc. Balt. FL, p. 101, PI. xxx, Figs. 42, 43.

Fruit globose, with five carpels; carpels woody, verticellate.

This round, small seed, as represented in Fig. 6, is similar to that described and figured by Heer (loc. cit.). The identification is, however,nbsp;very uncertain, like that of those rare fossil fruits as yet found in the shalenbsp;of the Dakota Group. I consider Fig. 7 as a crushed fragmentary part ofnbsp;the same species.

Habitat: Kansas. In the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe.

Oaepies conigee, sp. uov.

PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 17.

Seed round-conical, rounded at base, 5 long, and as large in the middle. Relation unknown.

Habitat: Ellsworth Coxnity, Kansas. No. 832 of the collection of the museum of the University of Kansas. Collected by E. P. West.

Oarpies obovaus, sp. nov.

PI. LXII, Fig. 5.

Fruit, hard, subglobose or lenticular, long, 4 broad, subcuneate at tlie u})per slightly broader end, covered with a thick, leathery pulverulent surface.

It is comparable to some fruits of the Laurineas. It is also like, but a little smaller than, that figured by Heer without name or remark in the Miocenenbsp;Balt. FI., PL XXII, Figs. 18 and. 19. It is half imbedded in a piece of ferruginous sandstone and not accompanied by remains of leaves.

Habitat: Ellsworth County, Kansas. No. 1190a of the museum of the University of Kansas; E. P. West, collector.

Cakpites? sp. Lesq.

CarpoUthes ? Lesq., Cret. FL, p. 114, PI. xxvii. Fig. 5; PI. xxx, Fig. 11.

Calycites sp.

PI. XXII, Fig. 8.

Apparently a deformed calyx, with linear, short divisions. No relation known to it.

Habitat: Kansas. In the collection of Mr. R. D. Lacoe,

-ocr page 236-

TABLE OF DISTRIBUTION.

Table showing the distribution of plants of the Dakota Group,

FORMATIOX8 IN WHICH

SPECIES OF THE

DAKOTA GROUP ARE ALSO FOUND.

Triassic.

Jurassic

Cretaceous

Rhetlc.

Rhe. tic ornbsp;Lias.

Lias.

Oolite.

p

0

pQ

P

Poto

mac.

Neocomian.

Urgo-

nian.

Species of the Dakota Group that also occur in other formations.

sa

lt;D

amp;

02

ao

hi

d

o

.0

1

s

*00

u

5

h

0

2

eS

c

P

Id

W

d

a

?

.2

a

H

.2

an

d

lt;0

oT

Id

OQ

0

b

-d

d

eS

Tt

d

OG

P .

c3 d

i

12

d

hlt;

0

X

.d

0

P

d

.

Bfl

a

h

.d

'S-

02

.

d

a

oi

d

p

P

p

d

ft

d

.d

d

.2

rd

1

GO

d

d

dj'

0

ft

W

d

p

d

ed

d

Id

ft

d

rt

a

0

-p

A

P

(H P

5.-

'P P

CQ

M 43nbsp; lt;nnbsp;a

0

W

d

tn

ci

d

p

.d

an

13

ft

d

.2

*d

-d

ft

quot;oo

'd

A

a

w

V

a

_d

quot;d

p

0

an

d

'p

ao

d

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

Quercus (Dryophyllum) hieracifolia Hos.

X

X

Artocarpidiuni cretacenm Ett.............

...i....

X

-ocr page 237-

223

TABLE OF DISTEIBUTION.

Table showing the distribution of plants of the Dakota GroupContinued.

FORMATIONS IN WHICH SPECIES OF THE DAKOTA GROUP ARB ALSO FOUND.

Cretaceous.


Jurassic.


Triassic.


Khetic or Lias.


Poto-


TJrgo-

nian.


Neocomian.


Oolite.


Lias.


Khetic.


Species of the Dakota Group that also occur in other formations.

CQ 9!

0's

5 S

(k 'tii

Proteoides daphnogenoides Heer.......

lancifolius Heer.............

Lanrus plutonia Heer..................

nehrascensis Lx................

Hollae Heer.....................

angusta Heer...................

Sassafras acutilobum Lx................

recurvatum Lx...............

Cinnamomum Scheuchzeri Heer........

Heerii Lx...............

ellipsoideum Sap. amp; Mar .

sezannense quot;Wat..........

Diospyros primseva Heer...............

Steenstrupi? Hos............

Andromeda Parlatorii Heer.............

PfafiBana Heer.............

afBnis Lx...................

Hedera ovalis Lx.......................

Aralia formosa Heer....................

groenlandica Heer...............

Eucalyptus Geinitzii Heer..............

Callistemophyllum Heerii Ett..........

Colutea priraordialis Heer..............

Leguminositos coronilloides? Heer.....

insularis Heer..........

phaseolites ? Heer.......

Sapindus Morrisoni Lx.................

Cissites forraosus Heer.................

Paliurus ovalis Dn.....................

Ilex borealis Heer......................

Protophyllum Leconteanum Lx.........

Macclintockia cretacea Heer..........

Magnolia amplifolia Heer...............

alternans Heer...............

obtusata Heer................

speciosa Heer................

Capellinii Heer...............

Liriodendron primasrum Newb.........

Meekii Heer.............

Phyllites Vanonae Heer.. ..............

Nordenskildia borealis Heer...........

-ocr page 238-

224 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Table fihowing the distribution of plants of the Dakota GroupContiuued.

FORMATIONS IN WHICH SPECIES OF THE DAKOTA GROUP ABB ALSO FOUND.

Cretaceous.

Cenomanian.

Senonian.

Tertiary.

Species of the Dakota Group that also occur in other formations.

s

S3

'a

p

O

o

3

p

f

a

o

w

'a

'

'o

a

s

p

o

.e

'S

i

8

O

* ^ rg

lt;S

a

i

02

amp;

'

o

1

lt;1

i

p

a

H

s

0 .

oS

o

eS be 02 Pnbsp;

1

p

.2

.a

05

p

B

n

'O

1

s

1

gt;gt;

H

'O

.a

-w

O

1

P

'

s

e8

P

cs

B

'3

O

-p

a

s

N

o

a

o

W

p nbsp;

o

M

6

p

s

a

S

S

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

y

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

Quercus (Dryophyllum) hieracifolia Hos. u.

9

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

Y

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

Steenstrupi Hob................

X

X

-ocr page 239-

225

TABLE OF DISTEIBUTION.

Table showing the distribution of 2gt;lant8 of the Dakota GroupContinued.

FORMATIONS IN WHICH SPECIES OF THE DAKOTA GROUP ARE ALSO FOUND.

Cretaceoas.

CenomaDiaii.

Senonian.

Tertiary.

Species of the IMkota Oroup that also occur in other formations.'

i

A

o

a

e

1

'O

a

e9

a

lt;D

CiJ

3

lU

c3

a

1

.q

o

'a

'3

lt;0

'o

g

c8

V

ai

u

O

a

Sh 3nbsp;lt;s

jc

3

o

a

ee

8

s

X2

.

o

a

X

C3

.2

a

a

2

a

o

a

H

'

b5

o o

gg

05 S .-JO

|s

CO

s

2

la

.a

5-

u

.o

a

a

sa

u

M

'o

H

W

H

.

o

Ph

'O

a

cS

'a

O

a

ca

2

'

a

'3

a

o

a

g

o

X

o

a

o

o

*

a

o

a

a

X

X

X

...

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X

X?

MON XVII-

-15

-ocr page 240-

ANALYSIS OP THE DAKOTA GROUP FLORA.

Tlie Flora of tlie Dakota Group, as far as it is known to the present time, is composed of 460 species, of which 6 ai-e Ferns, 12 Cycads, 15nbsp;Conifers, 8 Monocotyledons, and 429 Dicotyledons; while that of the schistsnbsp;of Atane, from which 274 species are known, has 31 Ferns, 8 Cycads, 27nbsp;Conifers, 8 Monocotyledons, and 197 species of dicotyledonous plants, mostlynbsp;represented by leaves. The diversity in the number of. Ferns and Conifersnbsp;in these floras is very striking and seems at first to disprove their referencenbsp;to the same age. But that disparity is merely illusive and largely due tonbsp;local circumstances (to be further examined), for really, except in the Fernsnbsp;and the Conifers, there is little difference in the composition of the twonbsp;floras. That of Atane has 11 per cent in Ferns, while that of the Dakotanbsp;Group has only li per cent, with per cent of Conifers against 10 pernbsp;cent in Atane; the Cycads are 2f per cent of the vegetation in the Dakotanbsp;Group and 3 per cent in that of Atane, while the inonocotyledonous plantsnbsp;were slightly more pi-edoininant at Atane, and the Dicotyledons form 91nbsp;per cent of the Dakota Group flora and 72 per cent of that of Atane.

In considering the relative distribution of the dicotyledonous plants on which we have essentially to rely in looking for the degree of relationship ofnbsp;the floras, we find all the essential divisions and genera of plants representednbsp;in the flora of the Dakota Group and in that of the schists of Atane, andnbsp;among them a large number of species identical in both.

First, the Apetate have in both species of Myrica, Betula, Quercus, Pop-ulus, Platanus, Ficus, Proteoides, Lomatia, Laurus, Sassafras, and Cinnamo-mum; the Gamopetalge have in both species of Diospyros and Andromeda; the Polypetalge have species of Aralia, Hedera, Cissites, Cornus, Magnolia,nbsp;Lii-iodendron, Menisperinites, Sterculia, Apeibopsis, Sapindus, Celastro-phylhun. Ilex, Rhamus, Juglans, Rhus, Eucalyptus, and some Leguminosse.nbsp;Of the genera represented in the Flora of the Dakota Group and not innbsp;that of Atane, the most important is Salix, of which abundant remains ofnbsp;leaves and a fruiting catkin have been found in Kansas and Nebraska,nbsp;having been described by Heer, Newberry, and myself; Persea, which

226

-ocr page 241-

227

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA GROUP FLORA.

counts little by its absence, as tlie loaves of related species of the Lauriiiese, indifferently referred to Laurus or Persea; Aristolocliia, one species ofnbsp;which is described by Heer from a single leaf in the Vhyllites Grtaces dunbsp;Nebraska; Viburnum, Acer, Elaeodendron and Cratajgus, which may belongnbsp;to moie recent types, as they have representatives in the Cretaceous ofnbsp;Patoot; Hamamelites, Paliurus and Zizyphus, of which the few species observed belong to the Dakota Group, and are also represented at Patoot.nbsp;Tlie genus Protophyllum, which is remarkably abundant in the Dakotanbsp;Group, takes there the place of Credneria, whose remains are so characteristic of the Cenomanian of Germany. From the schists of Atane, Ileer hasnbsp;described as Credneria a single poorly preserved leaf, possibly referable tonbsp;a peculiar genus derived from Protophyllum, but he has not describednbsp;species of Protophyllum. Of the number of species identified in both thenbsp;flora of the schists of Atane and that of the Dakota Grouj), we have in thenbsp;ferns one only, Asplenium Dicksonianum Heer, wliich was first describednbsp;from the Lower Cretaceous of Kome. In the Cycads nearly the samenbsp;number of species are recorded in each flora, but none are identical. Ofnbsp;the Conifers, four are identical, and in the dicotyledonous series there arenbsp;identified two species of Myrica, one of Quercus, three of Populus, one ofnbsp;Platanus, two of Ficus, three of Laurus, one of Cimiamomum, one of Sassafras, two of Diospyros, two of Andromeda, one of Cissites, three of Magnolia, two of Liriodendron, one of Juglans, and four of Leguminosse, makingnbsp;in all thirty-four species, or about the one-fourteenth part of the wholenbsp;number of species described from the Dakota Group. The proofs of thenbsp;synchronism are really conclusive. For if we consider the distance betweennbsp;tlie localities, which are separated by at least 35 of latitude, and conse-(piently the probable difference in the atmospheric circumstances, with itsnbsp;bearing upon the vegetation, the nature of the ground, etc., the relation ofnbsp;the floras appears far more distinctly marked than is general Ijetween twonbsp;groups of plants of the same geologic age; the Miocene, for example,nbsp;represented by unlike species even at localities merely a few miles distantnbsp;from each other. But how can we explain the predominance of the Fernsnbsp;and Conifers in the Flora of Atane and the scantiness of plants of this kindnbsp;in that of the Dakota Group? Atmospheric humidity governs the landnbsp;vegetation in its nature and distribution. By its degree it regulates thenbsp;climate and the seasons. At the present epoch this generally known fact isnbsp;evidenced in the peculiar character and habitat of some groups of plants,nbsp;the Ferns and Conifers especially, which generally thrive upon moist

-ocr page 242-

228

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA OEOUF.

or shady ground, or upon the slopes or the summits of mountains Lathed hy the clouds, or along shores where they are constantly or periodicallynbsp;moistened Ly the misty winds of the ocean. In the older geological timesnbsp;the earth, wliose heated crust hy contact witli crater caused constant andnbsp;prodigious vaporization, was surrounded hy a thick A ail of vapors impen-etrahle to tlie rays of tlie sun. This rendered the climatic; conditions unalterable, not only locally hut over the whole surface of the globe. Hencenbsp;the uniformity and peculiar character of the vegetation of the Devoniannbsp;and Carboniferous ages, composed, as they are, of semi-aquatic or amphibious woody plants of gigantic size, such as Ferns and'Ly copods. In thenbsp;floras of the subsequent ages, first the Permian for example, the Conifersnbsp;gradually become more abundant; then in the Triassic and Jurassic thenbsp;Cycads increase in the number of their representatives, and thus the vegetation shows only the slow and gradual modification of some of its predominant groups. But until the beginning of the Cretaceous, the variationsnbsp;relate to certain specific or generic forms, but do not afiect the generalnbsp;character of the vegetation of the world, being still under the influence ofnbsp;a superabundant atmospheric humidity. The vegetable remains are alwaysnbsp;Acrogens, the Ferns especially being the predominant and less diversifiednbsp;component of the ancient floras, with the Conifers and the Cycads next innbsp;order. And even in the Wealden, which closes the Jurassic period, thenbsp;plants, as far as they are known by fossil remains, are still referable to thenbsp;same groups of plants as those of the Jurassic. It is only from the basenbsp;of the Cretaceous that tlie vegetable remains show by certain characters anbsp;marked diminution in the influence of atmospheric humidity. Then thenbsp;thickened crust of the earth had gradually become more cooled; the mistynbsp;atmosphere was clearer and allowed the I'a^ s of the sun to penetrate andnbsp;act directly upon the surface of the earth, which served to bring out localnbsp;or periodical alterations of climates, conditions, and seasons, and tlius tonbsp;force under this new influence and by its action important changes in thenbsp;nature and aspect of the vegetation of the world, first by tlie introductionnbsp;of the Monocotyledons and soon after by that of Dicotyledons.

Perhaps, from tlie presence of one monocotyledonous species in the flora of the Wernsdorf shale (Neocomian) and one of dicotydonous leaf andnbsp;of five Monocotyledons in the formation of Kome (Urgonian), from thenbsp;great decrease in the numbers of Cryptogams and Conifers and the prodigious multiplication of Dicotyledons in tlio schists of Atane (Cenomanian)nbsp;immediately superposed upon those of Kome, and in the formation of the

-ocr page 243-

229

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKuTA GEOUP FLOEA.

Dakota Group, we have an indication of the gradual march and development of the vegetation, and are enabled to refer the origin of the dicotyledonous plants to the beginning of the Cretaceous period. For the leaves of Populus recognized in the Kome schists, though the first observed fossilnbsp;remains of a dicotyledonous plant, probably do not represent the species ofnbsp;tliat class of vegetation first produced. The active influences producingnbsp;gradual modifications must have existed for long periods before definitenbsp;results could be recognized by naturalists in the remains of a dicotyledonousnbsp;flora. We can not, therefore, expect to discover and recognize the firstnbsp;representative of the new race, that of the Dicotyledons; but some valuablenbsp;conclusions on the nature and subsequent distribution of this new vegetablenbsp;group may be derived from studying the peculiar character of some of thenbsp;leaves of the Cenomanian. In looking over the leaves of tlie Dakota Group,nbsp;which, in a flora of 460 species, represent 429 Dicotyledons, one can butnbsp;wonder at the work of nature which, in apparently so short a period, hasnbsp;produced such an immense diversity of specific forms of leaves. The wordnbsp;specificquot; may seem hazardous. But it will suffice to examine the characternbsp;of a few of the leaves of the Dakota Group, to recognize not merely theirnbsp;prodigious disposition to vary, but, at the same time, to effect such greatnbsp;modifications in character that the result of the vainatious has often to benbsp;admitted as implyijig not merely specific l)ut generic differences as well.

Considering the leaves of Liriodendron, for example, we find them entire, ovate or oblong, always truncate or emarginate at the apex. Innbsp;Liriodendron primcsvum Newb. (PI. XXVI, Figs. 1-4), with its synonyms,nbsp;Leguminosites Marcouanus Heer and Phyllites obcordatus Heer are considered by Heer as vai'ieties of L. Meekii. It is the true original form namednbsp;again L. simplex by Newberry, in bulletin of the Torrey Botanical Club, January, 1887. The base of the leaf enlarges, as shown in Fig. 2, but the specificnbsp;relation is still preserved. Gradually the leaves become more enlarged,nbsp;rounded, broadly, distinctly lobed on each side in the lower part, but remaining ovate, obtuse or obtusely pointed, instead of emarginate at apex, clearlynbsp;representing a new species, L. semialatmn (PI. XXV, Figs. 2-4; PI. XXIX,nbsp;Fig. 3). Then, as seen in PI. XXVIII, Figs. 5, 6, the leaves become constricted in the middle, deeply emarginate at apex, and finally fiddle-shapednbsp;or bilobate on each side in L. Meekii Heer. Still preserving a closely alliednbsp;form, but being greatly enlarged, with lobes at right angles or oblique, thenbsp;leaves represent the remarkable L. giganteum, which is the Cretaceous typenbsp;of which the Tertiary, L. Proeaccinii, and the living L. tuUpifera are repre-

-ocr page 244-

230

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

sentatives. This species is figured in PI. XXV, Fig. 1; PI. XXVI, Fig. 5, and PI. XXVII, Fig. 1, and its variety crmiformis in PI. XXVIII, Figs. 1,2. Fromnbsp;it is derived L. intermedium, a species with large leaves, narrowly bilobate onnbsp;each side, deeply emarginate at apex distinguished by the oblique directionnbsp;of the upper lobes, which are far distant from the lower, as shown in PI.nbsp;XXV, Figs. 2, 3, and by the forking or the division of the lower lobes,nbsp;the variety bilohata (Pi. XXVIII, Fig. 4). Then by tlie upper lateral lobes,nbsp;which are simple, linear, obtuse, and ascending in an acute angle of divergence, while the lower ones, curving upward, reach nearly as high as the topnbsp;of the upper, the leaves take a peculiar appearance, like that of some speciesnbsp;of Aralia as seen in A. Wellingtonii (PI. XXVIII, Fig. 3). And now anothernbsp;peculiar mode of division is observable in the leaves of the genus. Theynbsp;become alternately cut into a number of lateral lobes, either short, round,nbsp;obtuse, or truncate at the sides, as in PI. XXVII, Figs. 4, 5, which is L. pin-natifidmn; or they have the lobes cut not merely to the middle of the lamina,nbsp;as in the last species, but throughout to the median nerve, and are narrower,nbsp;being long, linear or rather slightly enlarged from the base to the roundednbsp;or obtusely lobateapex, jiarallel and equidistant at base, appearing like leafletsnbsp;of a compound leaf, as seen in L. Snowii (PI. XXIX, Figs. 1, 2).^ Add to thesenbsp;remarkable specific forms those described by Dr. Newberry in bidletin of thenbsp;Torrey Botanical Club, January, 1887, as Liriodendron oblongifolium and L.nbsp;quercifolmni, leaves which are oval, bordered with long, sharp teeth, andnbsp;resembling oak leaves; then the leaves described as L. obcordatum, thisnbsp;Amlume (PI. XXVIII, Fig. 7), and again, those of L. Beckwithii and L. pop-uloides Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. FI., PI. x. Fig. 1; PI. xi. Figs. 1, 2), and fromnbsp;the whole series of forms there are evidently represented twelve well definednbsp;species with marked varieties, and from this we may get an idea of thenbsp;extraordinary variability of the leaves of Liriodendron, at or near the originnbsp;of that genus, or nearly, as far as we know, of the first appearance ofnbsp;dicotyledonous plants.

In the leaves legitimately referred to Sassafras by their pectiliar characters, and by tlie presence of fruits found with tliera in the same sti-ata, we have those of 8. Mudgi and 8. acutilohum, Lesq. (Cret. FI, PI. xix), allnbsp;trilobate with entire lobes. In 8. cretacetm (loc. cit., PI. xi. Fig. 1), thenbsp;leaves, which are also trilobate, have the borders of the lateral lobes slightly

The figures of this species of Liriodernlron are much like that of Artocarpus, sp. iiov., in Zittels Haiidhuch d. Paleontologie, vol. 3, p. 478, fig. 5, which represents a leaf discovered in the Cretaceousnbsp;of Greenland by Prof. Nathorst. Generic difference is shown by the nervation and the emarginate apex.

-ocr page 245-

231

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA GEO DP FLOE A.

dentate, a character which is not remarked in any of the Laurineae of the present epoch.

But these leaves are very similar to those of the living Sassafras officinale Nees., showing much the same disposition to Iemaiii entire, or merely lobed on one side, as in 8. subintegrifolimi, PI. XIV, Fig. 2, of this work,nbsp;that one can but consider them as original representatives of the genus.nbsp;Moreover, a number of specimens of the same kind were found heapednbsp;together as though derived from the same tree, which apparently borenbsp;some leaves with borders entire, and others having leaves with the bordersnbsp;mere or less deeply dentate. Then 8. mirabile Lesq. (Cret. FI,, PI. xii.nbsp;Fig. 1) is founded upon trilobate leaves of the same shape as those of 8.nbsp;cretacemn, but more distinctly dentate and so lai'ge that they were originallynbsp;referred to Platanus. And this analogy of characters or double affinity isnbsp;recognized as well in Platanus recurvata Lesq. (Cret. FL, PI. x, Figs. 4, 5),nbsp;while some of tlie characters of Cissus or Cissites are seen in the leaves ofnbsp;8. harkerianm Lesq. (loc. cit., PI. xi), and those of Aralia in the species ofnbsp;Sassafras (Arabopsis), a subdivision necessarily admitted to indicate thenbsp;double or multiple characters of a number of leaves of the Dakota Group.nbsp;Even this dualism of generic names is not sufficient to point out and clearl}quot;nbsp;indicate the generic relationship of some of these leaves. Is Sassafras (Arali-opsis) platanokles Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. FL, PI. vii. Fig. 1) referable to Sassafras, to Aralia, or to Platanus? The splendid leaf of Sassafras (Araliopsis)nbsp;dissectum (V\. XIV, Fig. 1, of this volume) has, in the divisions of the lateralnbsp;lobes, the character of Aralia, while by the size and the general outline itnbsp;is a Platanus, and still further by tlie basilar prolongation and the dentatenbsp;lobes it is merely a vaiiation of Sassafras mirabile. In these leaves thenbsp;transformation has merely acted upon the division of the lobes, the base, innbsp;all the modifications, remaining prolonged downward iix narrowing andnbsp;decurring to the petiole. But the metamorphosis further passes to the base,nbsp;which becomes rounded peltate and traversed by the petiole, as innbsp;Aspidiophyllmn trilobatum Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. FL, PL xin), and takes anbsp;new character allying it to that of some leaves of Menispermites. Nevertheless, Aspidiophyllmn leaves are, by their upper trilobate part and entirenbsp;lobes, so like those of Sassafras that the specimens found deprived of thenbsp;basilar portion of the leaves have generally been refeived to this last genus.nbsp;And now what is AspidiopJiyllum dentatum (PL XXXIX, Fig. 1, this volume)? It is a distinctly trilobate leaf with bilobate and obtusely dentatenbsp;lobes like Sassafras dissectum, the base first contracted or strangled and then

-ocr page 246-

232

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

enlarged into a ronnd dentate pelta, traversed by the petiole. It is a leaf of Aspidiophyllum by the general outline and the contracted base, while thenbsp;basilar appendage or j^elta is like a primordial form of the stipules, as innbsp;Platanus hasilohata Ward, of the Laramie Groxip, P. appendiculata Lesq., ofnbsp;the auriferous gravel formation of California, and definitively in P. occi-dentalis of the living flora. The leaves of tliis last species preserve mostlynbsp;the characters already remarked in those of the Dakota Group and describednbsp;as belonging to Platanus primceva, though the first specimen describednbsp;(Lesquereux, Cret. FI., PL vii. Fig. 2) was only a mere fragment, ancl hasnbsp;in its outlines some likeness to Credneria. Now we have in PI. VIII,nbsp;togetlier witli an entirely preserved leaf of the same type, a raceme ofnbsp;flowers evidently warranting its reference to Platanus, and in PI. IX* twonbsp;varieties of leaves equally distinctly dentate like those of P. aceroides of thenbsp;Miocene, and of the living P. occidentalis. The same remark on the variability of the leaves of the Dakota Group might be made in comparing thenbsp;forms and characters of those which have been described as Aralia, Ster-culia, Cissites, Menispermites, Protophyllum, etc. The transformations,nbsp;howevei, are not always so distinct or so widely different. In Aceritesnbsp;multiformis (PI. XXXIV, Figs. 1-9), for example, if we compare the extremenbsp;forms, that of Fig. 1 and Fig. 4, the leaves seern to represent two wellnbsp;characterized species. But in pursuing the coirqxarison through the intermediate forms, one can not say where to break tlie chain of relation fornbsp;the introduction of a new species. The leaves in this case evidently shownbsp;a disposition to metamorphosis, but it is limited to a certain degree or tonbsp;gradual modifications, comparable inde'ed to what is observed sometimes atnbsp;our epoch among the leaves of a single tree.

It is difficult to understand what influences have acted upon the plants of the Cretaceous in producing the transformation recognized in the a])pear-ance of the first dicotyledonous leiif. But it is rational to admit that tliisnbsp;influence, once in activity, has been continued and has rapidly multijiliednbsp;and diversified the org'anizatiou of the first rejxresentatives of the Dicotyledons.

But how is it that, though the vegetable types are so easily and so diversely modified near their origin, that the essential characters of manynbsp;of them remain persistent and may be recognized in the plants of morenbsp;recent periods, being there traced by their generic representatives andnbsp;even recognized in the flora of the present ejxoch? I have already asserted tliat most of the types of the arborescent flora of Nortli America

-ocr page 247-

233

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA GROUP FLORA.

were present in that of tlie Dakota Group, and that most of them had left remains of allied specific or generic forms in the intermediate periods. Innbsp;support of the assertion I may be excaised for briefly reviewing the distribution of the more important types of the flora of the Dakota Group as farnbsp;as they are recognized in the succeeding formations.

The Myricaceae have only the genus Myrica, which is represented by nineteen species in the flora of the Dakota Group, two of which are identified in the schists of Atane, one of these passing also to the Upper Cretaceous stage of Patoot. Of the species of the Dakota Group Myricanbsp;emarginata Heer, recognized at Atane and Patoot, has its relation to M.nbsp;salicina of the Miocene; another, M. as^yera Lesq., is the type of ilf. ceriferanbsp;Linn., the bayberry or wax myrtle now inhabiting the sea and lake shoresnbsp;of the United States; M. Sternhergii has its affinity to a species found atnbsp;Sezanne. Leaves of Myrica of coriaceous texture, having the nervationnbsp;more or less obscured by immersion in the thick parenchyma, are generallynbsp;of difficult determination, and their generic references therefore remainnbsp;doubtful in some cases for a long time. Myrica longa Heer, for example,nbsp;was first placed in the Proteacese. Now, a large number of well preservednbsp;leaves have been recognized by their nervation as truly referable to thisnbsp;genus, whose presence in the Genomaniaii flora is confirmed by seeds andnbsp;scales of catkins abundantly found in the shale of the Dakota Group.nbsp;Myrica Torreyi Lesq., a species also recognized in the Laramie Group, hasnbsp;remarkably fine and distinctly characterized leaves. As yet its affiliationnbsp;with Cretaceous types is not known.. Schimper mentions its relation to M.nbsp;longifolia Sap., of the Oligocene of France, and this, like M. Grceffii Heer,nbsp;is closely allied to the living M. califoruica Cham.

A large number of small leaves, very finely preserved in concretions, have lately been collected in Kansas. Considering their essential characters, the form and nervation of the leaves, I regard them as related tonbsp;Betula, and have described them under the name of Betulites. Sa[)orta,nbsp;to whom a number of specimens have been sent, is disposed to refer themnbsp;to Viburnum. The leaves, as mentioned in the descriptions, have tlie samenbsp;facies and tlie same characters as those of our living Betula nigra, and I amnbsp;the more displt;)sed to admit them as the original representatives of tlie genus,nbsp;since three species of Betula are recognized by Heer in the Senonian floranbsp;of Patoot, in leaves that are all remarkably similar in form, size, nervation,nbsp;and even in the peculiar dentation of their borders, to those of the Dakotanbsp;Group. The same remarkable analogy of characters is observable, espe-

-ocr page 248-

234

THE FLOEA OP THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

cially in Betula coryloides Ward, of the Laramie flora, and henceforth in numerous species of the Tertiary, which are more or less closely allied tonbsp;those of the present flora of North America. Besides the three speciesnbsp;described by Prof Ward from the Laramie, one other has been describednbsp;from Golden, two from the Green River Group, four from the Miocene ofnbsp;Alaska and Oregon, and one from the auriferous gravel deposits (Uppernbsp;Miocene or Pliocene) of California. In all these species the original type,nbsp;represented in the numerous figures of leaves of Betulites, this volume (PI.nbsp;IV and PI. V), is more or less discernible, as well as in some of the eightnbsp;species, all of wide distribution, which are still living in North America.nbsp;The only living species exclusively pertaining to the flora of California, B.nbsp;occidentalis Hook., has its ancestor in B. cequalis Lesq., of the auriferousnbsp;gravel deposits of the same State.

With a less degree of evidence we may follow a gradual distribution of the species of Alnus from the Cenomanian upward. A species of Alnitesnbsp;is described by Dr. J. S. Newberry from specimens procured in the Dakotanbsp;Group of Nebraska, and another by Sir William DaAVSon from the Milk Rivernbsp;series of Canada. A species more deary defined, Alnus protogma Heer, isnbsp;from Patoot. Then we have another from the Laramie, three from thenbsp;Green River Group, and four from the Miocene of Alaska and Oregon.nbsp;Among the last, A. Kefersteinii is the most common species of the Miocenenbsp;of Europe as well as of America. Of the six species of Alnus now livingnbsp;in the United States the relation of A. incana Willd., especially the varietynbsp;virescens, common along the mountain streams from Colorado westAvard, isnbsp;clearly marked Avith A. Kefersteinii, while that of A. maritima Nutt., of thenbsp;Atlantic States, is still more evident Avith A. corallina Lesq., of the Miocenenbsp;of Oregon.

In the Cupuliferae a large number of vegetable remains of the Dakota Group, especially leaves, are referred to Quercus or Dryopliyllum. Thenbsp;leaA^es are generally determined by distinct characters, which are easilynbsp;followed in their various modifications through geologic time. Of eighteennbsp;species of Quercus, seven of the subdivision Dryopliyllum are describednbsp;from the Dakota Group. Heer has six species from the schists of Atanenbsp;and eight from the Senonian of Patoot. Of these, Q. hieracifoUa Hos., ofnbsp;the Senonian of Westphalia, is present in the schists of Atane, in the Dakotanbsp;Group, and in the flora of Patoot; Quercus hexagona Lesq. is reproduced in Q,nbsp;troglodites Heer, of the Senon of Atanekerdluk. In the specimens obtainednbsp;by tlie scientific expedition of Princeton, which I consider as referable to the

-ocr page 249-

235

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA GROUP FLORA.

Senonian, I have found nine species of Quercus, among them five of Dryo-phyllum, all more or less closely related to species of the Senonian of Belgium and Westphalia; then Dawson describes Quercmnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;from Vancouver

Island, and I have recorded three species more from the specimens collected by Dr. Evans in the same locality. This gives us forty species of Quercusnbsp;already known from the North American Cretaceous, without counting thosenbsp;in Dr. Evanss collection, the descriptions of which have never been published. We have besides two species of Fagus from the Dakota Glroup andnbsp;one from the Milk River series of Canada, described by Dawson. Fromnbsp;different stages of the Laramie Glroup, Prof. Ward has four species ofnbsp;Quercus and as many of Dryophyllum, while I have described from localities referable to the Laramie Glroup ten species of Quercus, four of whichnbsp;pertain also to the Miocene of Europe, and two of Dryophyllum. We have,nbsp;besides, from the Green River Group eight species of Quercus, one onlynbsp;exclusively American, one of Fagus, and one of Castanea. Then fromnbsp;Miocene formations of Alaska, Oregon, the auriferous gravel deposits ornbsp;chalk bluffs of California, four species of Fagus, three of Castanea, andnbsp;twenty-five species of Quercus are recorded.

On these described vegetable remains it will be remarked that the affiliation of the divers types observable in the oaks of North Ajnerica, isnbsp;recognized from the Cenomanian upwards, in a number of species. Fornbsp;example, the Chestnut oaks in Q. prtmordialis and Q. latifolia of the Dakotanbsp;Group; Quercus RinMana Heer, Q. Warningiana Ileer, Q. thulensis Heer, ofnbsp;the schists of Atane, while the section of the Salicifolim of Scliimper, tonbsp;which belong the willow and laurel oaks, is represented also in the Dakotanbsp;Group by Q. ellsivorthiana, the beautiful Q. Wardiana Lesq., with Q. salici-folia Newb., all types reproduced by numerous species in tlie Upper Cretaceous of Patoot, of Wyoming, of Vancouver Island, and still more by abundant forms in the Laramie flora and the different stages of the North Americannbsp;Tertiary. The only types of our living oaks, the most generally represented now in the eastern slope of the United States, is not yet recognized innbsp;the Dakota Group, and indeed has not been seen in the Cretaceous. It isnbsp;that of the white and water oaks with sinuate, lobate, or deeply cut lobatenbsp;leaves. Its first representatives are seen in the Laramie flora, in Q. hicornisnbsp;Ward, and Q. angustiloha Al. Br. This last species, which is found atnbsp;Golden, is also identified from the Miocene of Europe. In the Miocene ofnbsp;North America the leaves, diversely and deeply lobate, are still rare. Thenbsp;fine Q. pseudolgrata Lesq. has been figured in the flora of the auriferous

-ocr page 250-

236

THE FLOEA OP THE DAKOTA GEOHP.

gravels of California, from specimens doubtfully referable to the Upper Miocene of that locality. It is represented by numerous specimens in thenbsp;collection of the U. S. National Museum from John Day Valley, Oregon.nbsp;Heer has not found remains of Fagus in the schists of Atane nor in thosenbsp;of Patoot, nor have any been observed in tlie Laramie Group. The distribution of the beech, judging from its fossil leaves, is remarkable. Tliatnbsp;the genus was already present in the middle Cenomanian of North Americanbsp;is proved, not only by the leaves of two species described from the Dakotanbsp;Group, leaves wliich are positively identified by the peculiar nervationnbsp;which characterize those of the genus, but also by a fruit figured bynbsp;Dawson from the Milk River series of Canada, and also by a speciesnbsp;described by Ettingshausen from the Cenomanian of Niederschoeua, F.nbsp;prisea, the leaves of which have the same characteristic nervation as thosenbsp;of the Dakota Group. In Eiirope, as in North America, no traces of leavesnbsp;of Fagus are recorded between the Cenomanian and the middle Tertiary.nbsp;From North America one species has been recorded from the Green Rivernbsp;Group and five from the Miocene. The species in more recent floras gradually become more closely allied to tlie common American beech, until wenbsp;find in the Pliocene or Upper Miocene of the auriferous gravel deposits ofnbsp;California the leaves of F. Feronice Ung., and of F. pseudo-fem(gmea Lesq.,nbsp;which scarcely differ from those of tlie living, indigenous F. ferruginea Ait.

Of the Saliciueae, the genus Salix (willow) is, as far as known now, represented in the flora of the Dakota Group by numerous leaves, somenbsp;of them with obsolete nervation, whose deteimination is not positive; somenbsp;others, like 8. nervillosa Heer, 8. deleta Lesq., whose relation to species of thenbsp;present flora is not clear; and by others still, like 8. protecefolia, as figured innbsp;Lesq., Cret. and Tert. FL, PI. i. Figs. 14-16, distinctly characterized as leavesnbsp;of Salix by their form and nervation, and still further by a finely preservednbsp;fruiting catkin, described and figured in this memoir (PI. VIII, Fig. 6).nbsp;Tlierefore, the presence of the genus in the Cenomanian of North Americanbsp;can not be disputed. As in the beech, the Cretaceous origin of the willownbsp;is confirmed by the presence of one species in tlie flora of Quedlinburgnbsp;and one in that of the Quader of Germany. It is, however, remarkablenbsp;that no species of Salix has been recognized by Heer in schists of Atanenbsp;and none in the Senonian of Patoot. One only is mentioned by Dawson, from the Upper Cretaceous of Vancouver Island. Higher up in thenbsp;measures, one species is recorded in the Laramie flora, viz, 8(dix integra,nbsp;which is common in the European Miocene, and is also found at Black

-ocr page 251-

237

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA GllOUP FLORA.

Buttes, Wyoming. The flora of the Green River Group has five species; that of the Miocene, eight; four of them being also recorded from Alaska,nbsp;tlie others from Oregon and California. From this it is observed that thenbsp;original type, S. protecefolia, is positively recognized in the Dakota Group,nbsp;but that its aftiliation with more recent floras is not discovered until the Miocene period is reached, where its relation is marked with 8. tenera Al. Br.,nbsp;and later with a large number of the living species.

As remarked already, the first traces of dictyledonous leaves in the flora of the world were discovered by Heer in the Lower Cretaceous (Neo-oomian) of Kome, Greenland, in fragments of leaves of the so-called Fopuhisnbsp;primmva Heer. One of the leaves is preserved nearly entire, and upon thenbsp;same specimen there is an involucral scale which, though entire and withoutnbsp;hairs or cilia, apparently belongs, with the leaves, to a species of Populus.nbsp;The reference, which is generally admitted, is confirmed by the number ofnbsp;leaves of species of Populus found in the Cenomanian. From tlie schists ofnbsp;Atane, Fleer has described four species, whicli are also recognized in the Dakota Group with four others, three of which are described by Dr. Newberry.nbsp;Three more are described as Populites from their analogy to leaves of Po})-ulus, and belong also to the Dakota Group. As far as they are now knownnbsp;the fossil species of Populus have been grouped in two sections accordingnbsp;to the type of nervation of their leaves: Fflrst, leaves with two pairs ofnbsp;basilar primaries, the inner stronger, very oblique, curving iinvard in ascending; the outer or lower, shorter, generally parallel to the borders, with lowestnbsp;secondaries at a great distance above the primaries, not parallel to them;nbsp;second, leaves with lateral primary nerves open a nd lower secondaries aboutnbsp;equidistant and parallel with the primaries and upper secondaries.

The first type is represented in the Dakota Group essentially by P. elliptica Newb. (Illustr. Cret. Tert. PL, Ffl. m, FAgs. 1, 2), whose leaves are sonbsp;remarkably similar in character to those of P. arcfica Fleer that this lastnbsp;species, which is extremely common and variable, being mostly Miocene,nbsp;seems really a mere variety of the former. To the second type are referable the other species of Populus of the Cenomanian, mentioned above,nbsp;with two species from Patoot, one of which is identified in the flora ofnbsp;Atane and in that of the Dakota Group. In the Senonian of Wyoming twonbsp;species have been found, andfivein the upper Cretaceous of Vancouver Island.nbsp;FAom the Laramie Group as many as twenty-three species are recorded,nbsp;among them ten new ones described by Prof Ward in his Laramie Flora.nbsp;Of the whole lot twenty are of the first type or section, which may be called

-ocr page 252-

238

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

arctica, as its first and most generally distributed species, P. arctica Heer, is represented in all the stages of the Tertiary, even in the small groups ofnbsp;plants of tlie auriferous gravel deposits of California, by numerous leavesnbsp;of F. Zaddachi, its close relative. Of the second type or section the Laramienbsp;Group has only three species. From the Green Fiver Grou]) six speciesnbsp;are recorded, belonging, with one exception, to the first section, and mostnbsp;of them already present in tlie Laramie; and from the ten species describednbsp;as Miocene, of which seven are from Alaska and the Bad Lands, six are alsonbsp;referable to the first section. This section, which corresponds to that of'thenbsp;coriaceous poplars, has no representatives in the present North Americannbsp;flora.

The first leaf of the Dakota Group referred to Platanus, F. primceva, is described and figured in Lesq., Cret. FI., p. 60, PI. VII, Fig. 2. Itsnbsp;character, form, and nervation are distinct, and their affinity to those ofnbsp;F. aceroides Gpp., of the Miocene, and F. occidentalism of the present Northnbsp;American flora, is easily recognized. Prof. Geinitz found in the generalnbsp;aspect of that leaf a likeness to Credneria leaves, but Saporta has admittednbsp;it in the Monde des Flantes, p. 202, Fig. 2, as the true, primitive type of Platanus. Later, as is seen in the descriptive part of this volume, numerousnbsp;leaves of the same type, some of them very large, still more closely alliednbsp;by their normal characters and their varieties to those of F. occidentalis, havenbsp;been discovered, together with a flowering raceme, and thus the presence ofnbsp;this genus in the Dakota Group is fully confirmed. Besides the first-namednbsp;species, eight others are described from specimens of the Dakota Group,nbsp;two of which have been recognized in the schists of Atane in Greenlandnbsp;and in the Milk Kiver series of Canada, and two in the Upper Cretaceous ofnbsp;Patoot. In the Upper Cretaceous plants of Wyoming and Vancouver Islandnbsp;no remains referable to Platanus have as yet been observed. But theynbsp;have been most abundantly found in the Laramie Group, where the formnbsp;of the leaves is somewhat modified in F. Baynoldsii Newb., F. Ilaydeniinbsp;Newb., F. nobilis Newb., F. rhomboidea Lesq., and still more in F. basilobatanbsp;Ward, the leaves of which are adorned by basilar appendages somewhatnbsp;like stipules, as already remarked.

In the Laramie Group also, leaves of 1\ GuillelmcB Gpp. have been observed, and these are extremely frequent in the Miocene of Europe andnbsp;North America, together with those of F. aceroides. F. appendicidata and F.nbsp;dissecta, which is perhaps a variety of it, are so closely allied in characternbsp;to those of the living F. occidentalis, the North American Buttonwood, that

-ocr page 253-

239

ANALYSIS OP THE DAKOTA OKOUP FLORA.

the affiliation of the genus is positively recognized from the Dakota Grroup, through all the more recent stages of the formations, to the present epoch.

Ficus and Morns are the only genera of tiie urticaceous tribe Morese represented in the present flora of the United States. Abundant remainsnbsp;of Ficus have been recognized in the geological formations from the Cenomanian upward, but none of Morns; for the two leaves described undernbsp;this generic appellation by Massalongo, from the Tertiary of Italy, arenbsp;still of uncertain affinity. Fruits and leaves of Ficus have also beennbsp;found in the schists of Ataue and still more abundantly in those of the Dakota Group.

In the description of the numeious fossil leaves referred to Ficus, Schimper separates them into two sections: First, those that are pinnatelynbsp;nerved; second, those that are pahxiately nerved. The fii'st section has bynbsp;far the largest number of representatives, as the same author refers forty-four species to it and oidy twenty-four to the second. Two species only ofnbsp;the ])ahnately nerved leaves are represented in the Dakota Group and innbsp;the schists of Ataue, one by Ficus HeUandiana Heer, at Atane, the other bynbsp;a relative, F. deflexa Lesq. All the others belong to the section of pinnatelynbsp;nerved leaves, of which twenty are recorded in the Dakota Group flora,nbsp;and two in that of Atane. In more recent geological times the secondnbsp;groTip is represented in Patoot by F. CDxtica Heer, and in the Upper Cretaceous of Wyoming (Princeton collection) by F. deflexa, already present innbsp;the Dakota Grou}), and by the beautiful F. producta of Montana. This lastnbsp;typically represents F. pulcherrima Sap., of the Sezanne Flora; F. planicos-tatci; F. pseudopop ulus; F. tvyomin/jiana Lesq., of the Laramie; F. Sehimperinbsp;Lesq., of the Mississippi Eocene; and is still recognized in the differentnbsp;stages of the Tertiary of both continents, especially in the omnipresent andnbsp;most variable F. tilicefoUa, which is recorded from the Laramie fl(.)ra, andnbsp;is still represented in the Upper Miocene of the auriferous gravel depositsnbsp;of California.

It would be an easy task but would take too long to follow the affiliation of the pinnately nerved leaves of Ficus from the Cenomanian to the present epoch. I may mention only the fine leaves of F. proteokles; F. Ber-thoudi, of the Dakota Group; reproduced in their essential characters, nerva-titui, form and size of leaves, in F. elongata llos.; F. longifolia Hos., of thenbsp;Seuoniau of Westphalia; in arenacea; F. Smithsoniana, of the Laramie;nbsp;F. laneeolata, F. muUinervis, the beautiful F. Ungeri, and other species of thenbsp;Green River Group; also in most of the stages of the European Miocene,

-ocr page 254-

240

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA KOP.

etc. No species, however, of pimxately lobed leaves of Ficus is represented in more recent stages of the Tertiary of North Axneric.a, wliere the genusnbsp;seems to gradually disappear. In the flora of the auriferous gravelnbsp;deposits of California, numerous leaves of F. tUcefolui have been found withnbsp;some others described as new species, but with characters so closely alliednbsp;to those of the normal form that they may represent mere varieties of it.nbsp;In tlie Pliocene, as in the present flora, the Morexe, forced southward by anbsp;gradual lowering of the temperature, have left tlie continental part of Northnbsp;America, remaining still present represented bv tliree species of Ficus,nbsp;which inhabit the southern end of the peninsula of Florida, while twonbsp;species of Moms, i-ecently introduced from Japan or derived from F. tilice-folia, remain as beautiful trees of our forests.

Tlie family Lauriuexe is distinctly represented and easily recognized in the flora of the Dakota Group, not only by the peculiar characters, form,nbsp;and nervation of tlie leaves, but still more by the presence of some wellnbsp;preserved fruits, positively referable to Laurus or another genus of Laurineee.nbsp;There have been described up to the present time, from vegetable remainsnbsp;found in the Dakota Group, eleven species referred to Laurus, four to I^ersea,nbsp;five to Cinuamomum, one to Oreodaphne, two to Lindera, eleven to Sassafras, or twenty-six species omitting those of Sassafras (Araliopsis), eightnbsp;species which, as far as known now, have an equal degree of affinity withnbsp;Sassafras and xVralia. From the schists of Atane, Ileer has described fournbsp;species of Laurus, one of Sassafras, and one of Cinuamomum. Of Laurus,nbsp;two species are identified at Atane and in the Dakota Grou]), and one Cin-namomum (C. sezannense), is recognized not only in the Cenomanian ofnbsp;Greenland and of Kansas, but also in the Senoniaii of Patoot and in thenbsp;Eocene of Sezanne. The distribution of that species, or its presence atnbsp;Patoot, is the more remarkable since the Laurinefe, as yet, are comparatively rare in the American Seiionian, where tliree sjiecies only are recordednbsp;from Patoot, and one from the Princeton collection made in Wyoming. Innbsp;the Laramie Group the Laurineae are represented by eleven species, six ofnbsp;them described by Prof Ward; a single one, a Cinnamomum, has beennbsp;found in the Green River Group. From the Miocene, especially of California and Oregon, five species of Laurinea; are recorded.

The leaves of Laurus, though variable in their form and in some details of their nervation, the characters, especially considered for the determination of the sjiecies, are mostly of the type of Laarus primigenia, and represented in the Dakota Group in the leaves of L. pritnigenia var cretacea. The

-ocr page 255-

241

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA GHOUP FLOBA.

common form of L. primigenia is recorded at Patoot by Heer and in the flora of the Laramie Group by Ward. The type is represented in the Miocenenbsp;of Oregon and California by L. californica, passing to the present Laurus ornbsp;Fersea caroliniensis by the leaves described as L. pseudo-caroliniana fromnbsp;the auriferous gravel deposits of California.

The species of Persea, especially P. SeMmperi and F. Magana, find their analogy in P. palmomorpha, of the flora of Gelinden; Laurus (Persea)nbsp;Delessii Sap., of Szame; L. grandis, of Corral Hollow, California, and Persea caroliniensis.

Three species of Cinnamomum of the Dakota Group are identified in more recent formations: G. Heerii wit\i C. affine of the Laramie Group, andnbsp;G. polymorplmm of the Miocene; G. Scheuchzeri and G. sezannense by trulynbsp;identical species of the Eocene and of the Tertiary. If no representativenbsp;of Cinnamomum is left in the present flora of North America, the absencenbsp;is accounted for by the same cause which has forced the disappearance ofnbsp;species of Ficus and of a few other groups of plants which now inhabitnbsp;countries under the same degree of latitude but with a climate subject tonbsp;more moderate variations. Ginnamomum affine has an allied living representative in G. camphora of Japan.

Sassafras has eleven species in the flora of the Dakota Group and two in tliat of Atane. One of these, 8. arctica, is related to 8. cretaceuni; thenbsp;other, referred to S. recurvata Lesq., of the Dakota Group flora, is foundednbsp;upon two fragmentary leaves scarcely identifiable with the species. In morenbsp;recent formations 8. Pfaffiana Heer, recorded from Patoot, is also foundednbsp;u})on a fragmentary leaf. Its relation to any of the species described is notnbsp;well defined. Still from the Upper Cretaceous one species is recorded andnbsp;figured by Dawson from Vancouver Island.

erl


of Sassafras were described by Saporta from Sezanne as 8. primigenia. The affinity of this species is with Lindera Masoni of the Dakota Group. Besidesnbsp;the species of Sezanne, only two others are recorded from the Miocene ofnbsp;Europe, both more or less closely allied to 8. cretaceum. This last has thenbsp;greatest affinity with the living 8. officinale, being represented by trilobatenbsp;and by nearly entire leaves in the same manner as are those of 8. officinale,nbsp;being either simple or palmately lobed. Tlie leaves of Lindera Masoni arenbsp;remarkably similar to those of Lindera (Sassafras) triloba of Japan.

From the Laramie Group and from the Tertiary of North America no other species of Sassafras are recorded except 8. Selwgni Daws., frojn anbsp;rtiary locality near Souris River in Canada. In Europe the first leaves

-16

MON XVII-

-ocr page 256-

242

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

Of tlie Ulmese no Iemains have as yet heen observed in the Cenomanian, but Heer has described leaves of Planera from Patoot, and Dawson records a fragment doubtfully described as JJlnms dubia, from the Uppernbsp;Cretaceous of Vancouver Island. As Uhnus leaves are found abundantly innbsp;the Tertiary measures of both continents, three species having been alreadynbsp;described from Sezanne by Saporta, it is probable that the presence andnbsp;origin of the genus may be recognized by further researches iu the fossilnbsp;remains of the Dakota Group.

Comparatively few fossil remains of the division Gamopetala; have as yet been found in the Cretaceous. This is easily accounted for by thenbsp;mostly herbaceous nature of the plants which compose it; the Cornpositse,nbsp;for example, the Rubiacese, Solanacea, Labiata^, Scro})hularine8e, Pi'imu-lacese, etc., are all plants of soft tissues that are rapidly destroyed bynbsp;maceration. Of the few tribes or. families entirely or partly composed ofnbsp;woody plants like the Lonicerse, Oleacese, Ebenacese, Ericacese, etc., abundant fossil remains are found in the Middle and Upper Cretaceous ofnbsp;Greenland and of North America.

In the Caprifoliacese numerous leaves of four s])ecies of Viburnum of the types of the living V. nudum Linn., of L. lantanoides Michx., and V.nbsp;ellipticum Hook., have been described from the Dakota Group. None ofnbsp;this genus has been as yet recognized in the flora of the schists of Atane,nbsp;but three species are described by Heer from Patoot, wliicli are also typically allied to some of the species composing the present flora of the Unitednbsp;States; and another is represented by leaves and seeds in the Upper Cretaceous of Montana. From the Laramie Group twenty-two species ofnbsp;Viburnuri are recorded, two of them described by Dr. Newberry, elevennbsp;by Prof. Ward, and the others by myself, with still four species from thenbsp;Tertiary of the Bad Lands, two of them recognized also as in the Laramie.nbsp;All have a more or less marked degree of affinity with species of the present flora of North America. Indeed, from the numerous representativesnbsp;of Viburnum in our ancient and living flora, the genus appears to benbsp;mostly American, for in Europe nine species oidy are described as fossil,nbsp;of which number three are from the Upper Cretaceous of Gelinden, onenbsp;from that of Westplialia, and six from the Tertiary, counting one describednbsp;from Sezanne. The relative proportion is preserved in the flora of ournbsp;epoch, for while three species only of Viburnum are known in Europe wenbsp;have twelve in the North American flora, all except one inhabiting thenbsp;Atlantic slopes.

-ocr page 257-

243

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA GROUP FLORA.

Tjeaves of Diospyros are found iu different stages of tlie geological formations of North America from the Cenomanian upwards to the presentnbsp;epoch. Seven species of this genus are recognized and described in the floranbsp;of the Dakota Group, two of which are also found in that of Ataue, and twonbsp;iu that of Patoot. From the Middle Cretaceous of Canada Dawson recordsnbsp;one species and one from the Upper Cretaceous ol Vancouver Island. Innbsp;the flora of the Laramie Gi'oup, the genus has three species and the samenbsp;number in that of the American Miocene. No species ot Diospyros isnbsp;recorded from any stage of the European Cretaceous and also none remainnbsp;in its present flora, though about twenty species have been described, eithernbsp;from leaves or from fruits and calyces from the Tei'tiary of that continent.nbsp;The Persimmon, Diospyros viryiniam Linn., is the only species remaining innbsp;the present North American flora. It reproduces in certain characters ofnbsp;its leaves those of some of its ancestors in the Dakota Group.

The characters of the leaves of the Ericacem are often obscure or similar to the leaves of plants of other botanical divisions, therefore the references of fossil leaves to particular genera of the family, or even to the order, arenbsp;often subject to criticism. As far as known, up to the present time, the Eri-cacem are represesented in the Dakota Group by five species of leaves ofnbsp;Andromeda, two of which are also found in the schists of Atane. None arenbsp;recorded from the Upper Cretaceous, although in the Tertiary of Greenlandnbsp;Heer has recognized five species of Andromeda and one of Vaccinium.nbsp;From the Laramie Group oidy one species is described, and from the Tertiary measures we have three species of Andromeda and one of Vacciniumnbsp;from the Green River Grouj), and two species of Vaccinium from the Miocene, one of these being common to the flora of the Green River Group,nbsp;and one Andromeda. This is very little, iude('d, and not iu accord withnbsp;what is known of the disti-ibution of the Ericacem in Europe. From thenbsp;Tertiary of that continent, seventy-two species distributed in eleven generanbsp;have been described, the largest number of them made from leaves ofnbsp;Andromeda (Leucothoe) and Vaccinium. In the flora of our epoch, Europenbsp;has only thirty species of Ericaceae, while from the Atlantic slope of thenbsp;United States sixty-seven species distributed iu twenty-eight genera arenbsp;known, and from the Pacific slope forty-four species distributed iu twentynbsp;genera, or fifty-four species in all. Twelve of the whole number are common to both the eastern and the western slopes. From this it would appearnbsp;that a large number of Ericaceae, especially species of Andromeda andnbsp;Vaccinium, have been introduced into our flora after or during the glacial

-ocr page 258-

244

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

period, while the preponderance of Ericaceaj in tlie Eurojjean Tertiary is against the supposition that the plants of the Ganiopetala; have passed, laternbsp;than those of the two other divisions, througli the modification of theirnbsp;characters and are thus of more recent origin.

The orders of the division Polypetalse are largely represented in the flora of the Dakota Group, especially in the genera to which belong thenbsp;woody or arborescent plants now generall}quot; or even exclusively pertainingnbsp;to the North American flora. The Araliaceas by Aralia; the Ampelideaenbsp;by Cissus or Cissites; the Cornaceae by Corims; the Hamamelideae bynbsp;llamamelites; the Magnoliacese, especially by Magnolia and Liriodendron;nbsp;the Menispermacese by Menispermites; the Malvaceae by Sterculia; thenbsp;Aceraceae by Acerites and the Sapindaceae by Sapindus; the Celastrineaenbsp;by Celastrus and the Rhaumeae by Ceanothus; the Jxiglandeae by Juglansnbsp;and the Aiiacardiaceae by Rhus.

A number of the leaves of the Dakota Group are refened to the genus Aralia by clearly defined characters of their nervation and the form of theirnbsp;palmately lobed leaves, while others, which have been separated under thenbsp;generic name of Araliopsis are like some leaves of the other Cenomaniannbsp;prototypes or of complex character, which relate them indifierently to severalnbsp;genera; to Platanus, by the size and shape of the leaves; to Sassafras b}'nbsp;their trilobate form; or to Aspidiophyllum by the prolongation of their basenbsp;into a round or dentate shield, etc. As the peculiar polymorphism of thesenbsp;leaves has been separately examined, the present remarks are limited to thenbsp;distribution of the leaves of Aralia. Eleven species of this genus arenbsp;described from the Dakota Gioup; the finest of them, A. Saportanea Lesq.,nbsp;represented by numerous leaves, reappears in its more essential charactersnbsp;as A. Looziana in the flora of Gelinden and in that of the Laramie Group.nbsp;Of the other species of the same formation, A. tenainervis Lescj. is represented with a remarkable affinity of characters in A. angustiloba Lesq., ofnbsp;the auriferous gravel deposits of California, and also in A. Jorgenseni Heer,nbsp;of the Tertiary of Greenland. Heer has described two species from thenbsp;schists of Atane and one from Patoot, none being recorded from the Uppernbsp;Cretaceous of Wyoming and Montana. From the Cenomanian of Bohemianbsp;two species of Aralia are described by Velenovsky; one of them, A. dectir-rens, is apparently identical with A. Saportanea of the Dakota Group.

None of the fossil species of Aralia can be regarded as closely allied to any of those of the present flora of North America. A. Whitneyi, of the

-ocr page 259-

245

ANALYSIS OP THE DAKOTA GROUP FLORA.

auriferous gravel deposits of California, allied to A. notata of the Laramie Group, has its typical relation to A. papyrifera of Japan.

Seven species of Aralia are still present in the flora of North America, one of them only pertaining to that of the Pacific slope.

From the European Tertiary thirty-two species are recorded, five of which are in the flora of Sezanne, none, however, being known in the present flora of Europe.

Tlie tribe Hedereae is represented in the Dakota Group by eight species of Hedera and in that of Atane by four species. Two ot these which I refernbsp;to Hedera, H. orbiculata and H. ovalis, are described by Heer under the namenbsp;of Chondrophyllum, one of them being also recorded in the Milk Rivernbsp;series of Canada. Of the two other species from Atane, one, H. primordialis,nbsp;is recognized in the Cenomanian of Bohemia; the other, H. cwneata, has alsonbsp;been found at Patoot. Of the species of the Dakota Group, one, H. creta-cea (PI. XVHI, Fig. 1), is evidently the type of H. Strozm Gaud., of thenbsp;Miocene of Tuscany, and of the living H. helix Linn., the common ivy, whichnbsp;has been found fossil in volcanic tufa of Italy. In the flora of the Laramie Group four species of Hedera are described by Prof Ward, two ofnbsp;which, H. parvida and H. minima, clearly reproduce the type of H. orbicu-tafa, and another, H. Bruneri, that of H. cretacea. In more recent formations, one species, H. marginata Lesq., is described from the Green Rivernbsp;Group, its relation beiiig indicated with H. prisca Sap., of the Sezanne flora,nbsp;and is also typically allied to H. cretacea; another, H. auricidata Heer, isnbsp;from the Miocene of Alaska and the Arctic regions.

The genus Cissites, as indicated by the name, is not precisely defined, being established for leaves of peculiar form, mostly discovered in the Cenomanian, and are related partly to Aralia or Araliopsis, and partly to Cissusnbsp;and Vitis. Eleven species of Cissites are described from the Dakota Group,nbsp;one of them also being identified in the schists of Atane. Of two othernbsp;species, described by Heer in Ids FI. Foss. Arct., and typically allied to C.nbsp;ingens (PI. XIX, Fig. 2), one is apparently Teidiary, the other, C.puilasolcensisnbsp;of Puilasok, is Senonian. From tlie Upper Cretaceous of Europe nothing isnbsp;described except G. lacerus Sap. and Mar., Flora of Gelinden, PI. v. Fig. 7,nbsp;which is only a mere fragment of a leaf probably digitate, whose real formnbsp;and relations are unknown. In more recent formations the leaves of thenbsp;Ampelidacem Ijecome more defined and are referred to the genera Cissus andnbsp;Vitis. We find, therefore, in Lesq., Tert. FI., from different localitiesnbsp;referred now to the Laramie Group, two species of Vitis, three of Cissus,

-ocr page 260-

246

THE FLOEA OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP.

one of which, C. lohato-crenata (loc. cit., PL XLI, Fig. 1), is closely related to Cissites ingem Lesq., mentioned above from the Dakota Group, and alsonbsp;to Vitis Bruneri, described by Prof Ward in the liaramie flora, with threenbsp;other species of the same genus. From the Green River Group we havenbsp;one Cissus and Ampelopsis tertiaria closely allied to A. quinquefolia of thenbsp;present North American flora.

Tlie reference to the family Hamamelidese of the leaves of the Dakota Group described under the generic name of Hamamelites, seems legitimate,nbsp;for it has been indicated by the author of the genus, Saporta, for two speciesnbsp;first described as Alniis and Alnites Lesq. (Cret. FL, PI. lxii) and later asnbsp;Hamamelites quercifolius and H. cordatus Lesq. (Cret. and Tert. FL, p. 71).nbsp;And indeed the leaf of this last species figured (loc. cit., PL iv, Fig. 3),nbsp;compared to some of those of the living Hamamelis virginica Linn., shows anbsp;striking affinity and the evidence at least of a family relationship. Fivenbsp;species of Hamamelites are described from the Dakota Group, and twonbsp;from the Upper Cretaceous of Montana. One is recorded in the flora otnbsp;Gelinden, and H. fothergilloides Sap. is described from the flora of Sezanne,nbsp;and has been identified in the flora of the Laramie Group.

Leaves of Cornus are generally known by their peculiar aerodrome nervation. The species of the genus are about equally distributed in thenbsp;geologic periods of Europe and North America, beginning in the Dakotanbsp;Group, by C. prcecox related to C. Forchammeri Heer, a species described bynbsp;that author from the schists of Atane, and also recognized later in the Uppernbsp;Cretaceous of Montana. The type is preserved in C. Nuttallii Audub., nownbsp;living in California, and C. asperifolia Michx., of the Atlantic slope of Northnbsp;America. The flora of Patoot has two species, one of which is also foundnbsp;among the specimens from Montana, evidently showing the affiliation of thenbsp;species in the Cretaceous stages with the original type in the Dakota Group.nbsp;In more recent formations we have four species in the Laramie flora, one ofnbsp;them also identified in the Miocene aird one in close relation to leaves ofnbsp;the auriferous gravel deposits of California. From tlie Tertiary of Europenbsp;twelve species are described, one only from Sezanne. In the flora, of ournbsp;epoch about twenty species are known to botanists; of these fourteen belongnbsp;to the North American flora, six pertaining exclusively to that of the Pacificnbsp;States.

The family of the Magnoliacese may be considered as the most interesting of the paleontological series of plants. The genus Magnolia first, is repiusented in the Dakota Group by a conical, cylindrical branch of fruit-

-ocr page 261-

247

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA GEOUP FLOEA.

bearing carpels, and by numerous well-preserved lea ves, which are easily identified by size, form, and nervation. Nine species are described fromnbsp;leaves of this genus in the Dakota Group and four in the scliists of Atane.nbsp;Of these, two pertain to both localities and two are recognized by Dawson in the Peace and Pine River series of Canada. None have beennbsp;observed in the Senonian of Patoot. But one of the species of tlie Dakotanbsp;Group, M. 2)seudo-acuminata, has been identified in tlie flora of the Uppernbsp;Cretaceous of Montana (Princeton collection). From the Laramie Groupnbsp;five species have also been described and two from the Upper Miocenenbsp;beds of the auriferous gravel deposits of California. As the essentialnbsp;characters of the leaves of these different species are closely allied, andnbsp;may be recognized in the successive foi'mations from the Cenomanian to thenbsp;present epoch, the affiliation by gradual transition of different characters ofnbsp;the species is put in full evidence.

Some of the leaves of the Dakota Group, for example, are so remarkably similar to those of species of Magnolia of the present North American flora that it is scarcely possible to find precise characters for separatingnbsp;tliem. Sucli are the leaves of M. pseudo-acuminata mentioned above, compared to those of M. acuminata Linn., the well-known and common cucumbernbsp;tree of our eastern flora, which is represented in the Southern States bynbsp;M. cordata Michx., considered by some botanists as a mere variety of tlienbsp;preceding. The type is recognized, as already said, in leaves collected bynbsp;the Princeton expedition from Montana, in those of M. ovalis Lesq. of thenbsp;Eocene Flora of the Mississippi, and in those of M. californica of the Uppernbsp;Miocene of the auriferous gravel deposits of California. It is the same withnbsp;M. tenuifolia, whose leaves are represented in the Dakota Group, being alliednbsp;by their form and peculiar nei'vation to those of the living Magnolia umbrellanbsp;Linn., of the Southern States.

Tlie genus Liriodendron is represented in the Dakota Group by a large number of leaves, whose characters ai-e so peculiar and so diversely modified that they have been referred to ten different species. The diversity andnbsp;multiplicity of tlie leaves have been already remarked upon with morenbsp;details and put in full evidence. After all this, is it not remaikable that nonbsp;remains of plants referable to Liriodendron have as yet been observed innbsp;the Cretaceous of Europe, and none in the Upper Cretaceous of Greenlandnbsp;and of North America'? And in the Tertiary or more recent geologicalnbsp;formations, the genus is recognized only by leaves with variations so littlenbsp;marked that they are all generally considered as referable to a single species.

-ocr page 262-

248

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

It seems as if the genus had, from its first appearance, gradually lost its power of difFere^itiation to take up, by its leaves, the unalterable charactersnbsp;under wlficli it is known and described from the dilferent stages of the Tertiary as L. Procaccinii. A few unimportant deviations from that specific formnbsp;have been described under dilferent names, but they are now generally recognized by authors as mere varieties. Under the name of L. Procacciniinbsp;Ung., Unger and Massalongo have described leaves from the Tertiary ofnbsp;Italy; Heer from the Miocene of Greenland, and Saporta and Marion fromnbsp;the Pliocene of Meximieux. These last authors, however, reproduce thenbsp;figure of the leaf in Heers FI. Foss. Arct., vol. 1, PI. xxvn. Fig. 5, with thenbsp;name of L. islandicwm, considering it as typical of the li%dng L. tulipiferanbsp;Linn., while the leaves described in the flora of Meximieux are supposednbsp;to represent an extinct type. But the deviations from the normal form ofnbsp;the Tertiary leaves are unimportant; therefore L. Jielveticum Fisher-Ooster,nbsp;figured by Heer, FI. Tert. Helv., PI. cviii. Fig. 6, and probably also thenbsp;fragment described as L. Haueri Ett., Foss. FI. v. Bilin, pt. 3, p. 9, PI. xli.nbsp;Fig. 10, of which, however, the essential ])arts of the leaf, its outlines, arenbsp;undiscernible and are also mere varieties of L. Procaccinii Ung. The characters of this species, derived from L. gigantemn of the Dakota Group, arenbsp;mostly reproduced in the North American L. tulipifera Linn., the oidy living-species of our epoch.

Tlie Dakota Group has numerous leaves which, by their characters, have such a degree of affinity to those of Menispermum and Cocculus, tu-onbsp;genera still represented in the North American flora, each by one abun-daivtly distributed species, that it is not possible to object to their referencenbsp;to this family of plants. Tlie leaves of Menispermites acerifolim Lesq.nbsp;(Cret. FI., PI. XX, Figs. 1-4), compared to those of Cocculus caroUnus DC.,nbsp;and of Menispermum canadense Linn.; those of Menispermites grandis, M.nbsp;cgcJopliyllus, etc. (Cret and Tert. FL, pp. 79 and 80, PI. v. Figs. 1-3), compared also to some of the leaves of Menispermum canadense, and by tlieirnbsp;peltate mode of attachment of the petiole to those of Stephania or of Cissam-pelos pareira of Mexico, show that relation in full evidence.

In a fossil state, nine species of Menispermites are represented by leaves in the Dakota Group, two in the schists of Atane and one in the Peace andnbsp;Pine River series of Canada. None have as yet been found in the U])j)ernbsp;Cretaceous and from more recent formations one species only. Cocculusnbsp;Hagdenianus is described by Prof. Ward and figured in splendid leaves from

-ocr page 263-

249

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA GROUP FLORA.

the Laramie Group. The living flora of Europe has no representation of the Menispermacese.

The family Sterculiaceaa aie mostly represented in paleobotany by species of Sterculia. The plants of tliis genus have leaves generally pahn-ately divided from below the middle, the primary nervation derived fromnbsp;the top of the petiole at the basal borders, palmately three to five parted,nbsp;and the secondaries numerous, either anastomosing in bows qxiite near thenbsp;borders or gradually effaced in passing into tlie areolatiou by repeatednbsp;anastomoses. These are the essential points which I have considered fornbsp;the attribution of leaves to this genus, especially as distinctive from thosenbsp;of the leaves of Aralia, whose base is prolonged or decurring along thenbsp;petiole and the primary nervation being palmately trifid and supra-basilar.nbsp;These characters may be considered of little practical value, but serve as anbsp;diagnosis of the fossil leaves referred to Sterculia, and afford the means ofnbsp;comparing the march and distribution of these plants through the geologicalnbsp;ages from their origin in the Dakota Group, where they are-first recognized.

I have referred to Sterculia seven species or forms of leaves of the Dakota Group, some of thetn related to S. lahrusea Ung., a common andnbsp;variable species of the European Tertiarj^. None liave been recorded bynbsp;I leer from the schists of Atane, but one is recognized by Dawson in thenbsp;Peace and Pine lliver series of Canada. From the Upper Cretaceous,nbsp;Heer has desciibed leaves of Sterculia variabilis, first described by Saportanbsp;in his FI. Foss, de Stizanne, p. 400, PI. xir. Figs. 6, 7; and S. lahrusea Ung.,nbsp;a species commonly found in the Tertiary of Europe, is recogjiized in thenbsp;flora of Geliuden by Saporta and Marion. Finely preserved leaves of onenbsp;species, S. modesta Sap. (FI. de Szanne, p. 40, PI. xii. Fig. 2), have beennbsp;found at Golden, Colorado, (Laramie Group), and one species is describednbsp;from the Green River Group. Tliough sixteen species of Stercidia arenbsp;recorded from tlie Tertiary of Europe, tlie genus is without representativesnbsp;in the present flora of Europe and of America.

Tilia and Grewia, both well characterized genera, have left abundant remains of leaves in the Tertiary, and have representatives in the floranbsp;of the present epoeli. Grewiopsis and Apeibopsis, with less definite characters, related as indicated by the names to Grewia and Apeiba, arenbsp;represented in paheobotany from the Cenomanian, but become extinct innbsp;the recent stages of the Miocene. Apeibopsis Thomseniana Heer lias beennbsp;described from the schists of Atane, and leaves scarcely differing from thosenbsp;of Atane have also been described from the Dakota Group as A. etjclophylla.

-ocr page 264-

250

THE FLOliA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

At a higher stage of the Cretaceous, in Montana, another species of Apeihopsis is also found. The genus Grewiopsis is less positively recognized. Numerousnbsp;leaves of the Dakota Group have been referred to this genus under the specific name of G. Hajidenii. By their nervation tliey have a degree of affinitynbsp;to those of Tilia. A fruit also of Nordenshwldia Heer, a new genus whosenbsp;relation is apparently to the Tiliaceae, is described from the same formation.nbsp;Taken altogether, these remains bear testimony to the origin or presence ofnbsp;the Tiliaceae in the Dakota Grou}). Of nine species to Grewiopsis recoidednbsp;in the flora of the Laramie Group, five are desciibed by Prof. Ward andnbsp;four by myself The genus Grewia is first recognized in the Laramienbsp;Group by four species, and later in the Miocene of Oregon by one; fournbsp;species of Grewia are also described by Heer in his PI. Foss. Arct., all fromnbsp;the dertiary of Cape Lyell, Spitzbergen.

Leaves of Tilia have not been observed in the fossil flora of North America before the Tertiary. T. antiqua Newb. (Vihurnnm tilioides Waid)nbsp;is from Fort Clark; another, T. populifolia Lesq., is from Florissant, in thenbsp;Green River Group. Tilia Malmgreni Heer, and T. alaskana Heer, arenbsp;recordeil from the Arctic Miocene, or Eocene as it is now called.

Ettingshausen first described in his Kreideflora of Niederschoena, as Acer antiquum, a leaf attributed to this genus, from its similarity of form tonbsp;those of A. deeipiem Heer. This attribution was, however, generally considered doubtful, and the origin of the genus referred to Tertiary age. Anbsp;number of leaves recently discovered in the Dakota Group of Kansas andnbsp;described under the name of Acerites multiformis (PI. XXXIV, Figs. 1-9),nbsp;confirm, by their characters, the determination of Ettingshausen aiid provenbsp;tlie existence of representatives of this family in the Cenomanian.

No remains of Acer have been found in the schists of Atane, but Heer lias recognized two species in the Senonian of Patoot, and in more recentnbsp;foi-mations from the base of the Laramie Group fossil remains of plants ofnbsp;tills genus have been found in abundance. In the Tertiary of Greenlandnbsp;Heer has ten species. Prof Ward has described two in his Laramie flora,nbsp;and I have found seven species in the different stages referred to the Laramie, and two species in Upper Miocene strata of the auriferous gravelnbsp;deposits of California. More than sixty species of Acer and two species ofnbsp;Negundo are described from different stages in the European Tertiary.nbsp;In the living flora fifty or more species are known, mostly inhabitingnbsp;the northern Iieraisphere, and being equally distributed between Europenbsp;and North America; seven species in Europe, five in the Atlantic States of

-ocr page 265-

251

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA OEOUP FLORA.

North America, three in the Western States, with one species of Negundo each in the Western and Eastern States. Of the srenus Negundo onenbsp;Miocene species is described from Europe and one from North America,nbsp;the latter from the Fort Union Group by Dr. Newberry.

I have also described as Negmdoides acutifolia in Cret. FI. (p. 97, PI. XXI, Fig. 5) fragments of two leaflets found in the Dakota Group, andnbsp;apparently paid of a compound leaf, which I could relate only to the leavesnbsp;of Negundo CaUfornicmn Torr. and Gray. On account of the insufficientnbsp;cliaracters of these fragments it is not possible to consider them as originalnbsp;representatives of Negundo, nor even perhaps to admit them in the Aceracem.

The Sapindaceas have distinct representatives in numerous leaves of Sapindus in the Ceiiomanian of Greenland and of North America. Fromnbsp;the schists of Atane Heer records two species of Sapindus, one of them, firstnbsp;described from specimens of the Dakota Group, is also found in the Uppernbsp;Cretaceous of Patoot. No other species is known from the Upper Cretaceous, but the genus is represented in North American Tertiary by elevennbsp;species, two of them recorded from the Green River Group and two fromnbsp;the Fort Union Group. At this epoch the Sapindacese are mostly distributednbsp;in the tropical rgions. One species of Sapindus only remains in the Northnbsp;American flora inhabiting the coast of Florida and Georgia.

A number of coriaceous leaves, whose relation to Celastrus is indicated by their form and nervation, have been referred to tins type under thenbsp;name of Celastrophyllum. Tlieir characters are not clearly defined andnbsp;therefore their relation to living species of Celastrus is not positive. In thenbsp;leaves of the Dakota Group I have recognized three species of Celastrophyllum, one of which, G. decurrens, is closely related to G. lanceolatmn Ett.,nbsp;of the Cenomanian of Niederschoena, Saxony, and is also reproduced withnbsp;distinct affinity in G. Benedeni Sap. amp; Mar., of the Senonian of France.nbsp;Heer has described tluee species of this same generic division and o]ie ofnbsp;Celastrus from the Senonian of Patoot. The genus Celastrus is abundantly represented in the more recent geological formations. Prom thenbsp;Laramie Group Prof Ward describes seven species of Celastrus, and fromnbsp;localities referable to the same group I have recorded in Tert. Flora twonbsp;species of Celastrinites with three species of Celastrus, one Celastrinitesnbsp;from the Green River Group and one Celastrus from the Miocene of Alaska.nbsp;Gelastrus scandens Linn., is the only living species remaining in the Northnbsp;American flora. Though more than sixty species of Celastrus, including

-ocr page 266-

252

THE FLORA OP THE DAKOTA GROUP.

four of Celastrinites, have been described from the Tertiary of Europe, no Celastrus is known in the present flora of that continent.^

In the Ilicinese, leaves of Ilex are distinctly characterized and their generic affinities positively ascertained. I have described five species ofnbsp;Ilex from the Dakota Group, and Heer has described one from Atane andnbsp;two from Patoot. Ilex borealis Heer, described from Patoot, is recognizednbsp;also in the Dakota Group and represented in PL XXXV, Fig. 8, this volume,nbsp;while Ilex dakotensis has a marked affinity to I. stenopJiylla Ung., of the Miocene, and especially to I. glabra Gray, of the living flora of North America.nbsp;Two species of the Dakota Group, I. armata and I. papillosa, typically represent the American Holly, Ilex opaca Ait., together with a number of species ofnbsp;the Tertiary wliich liave coriaceous, spinose leaves. No species of Ilex hasnbsp;been as yet described from the Laramie Group, but we have ten speciesnbsp;from the Green River Group and one from the chalk bluffs of the auriferous gravel deposits of California. From the Tertiary measures of Atanenbsp;five species are known, and two from Alaska. Remarkably enough, thenbsp;genus, of which more than thirty species are recorded by Schimper fromnbsp;the Tertiary of Europe, a number of them closely related to the species ofnbsp;the present flora of North America, is at this epoch represented in the floranbsp;of Europe by a single species, while ten inhabit the Atlantic slope of thenbsp;United States, and none that of the Pacific.

Of the order Rhamnea! fossil remains have been referred to Paliu-rus, Zizyphus, Ceandthus and Rhamnus, all genera in which the leaves are easily recognized by then peculiar nervation. Five species of Paliurus arenbsp;described from the Dakota Group, one of which, P. cretacea, is closelynbsp;allied to P. ajj^nis Heer, of Patoot; another, P. ovalis, is recognized also innbsp;the Peace and Pine River series of Canada with a new species, P. montanusnbsp;described by Dawson. Of Zizyphus, one species is known from the Dakotanbsp;Group and also from Patoot; and of Ceanothus, none as yet have been seennbsp;in the Dakota Group, but Heer has one species from Patoot and Dawson onenbsp;from Vancouver Island. Of Rhamnus, the Dakota Group has five species,nbsp;and Ileer has two from Atane and one from Patoot. P. similis, of thenbsp;Dakota Group, is remarkably like li. rectinervis, a common species of the Tertiary of E urope and America, reproduced with characters of its leaves in the

'The characters of Celastrus are difficult to fix. In the leaves of C. scandens the secondaries curve quite near the borders in regular, smooth, or slightly angular hows, emitting short straight nervillesnbsp;directed towards the borders, indifferently entering the small, curved-up teeth or any part of the borders, even the sinuses between the teeth. The size of the leaves is very disproportionate, varyingnbsp;upon the same hush from S'quot; to 1.5*quot;, even with some enlarged leaves measuring 15*quot; in width andnbsp;17lt;quot; in length.

-ocr page 267-

253

ANALYSIS OF THE Jgt;AKOTA OKUP FLOKA.

\WiVLg Frangida caroliniana Griay; while B. incequUateralis, also of tlie Dakota Group, is typically allied to B. ainingensis of the Miocene of Europe. Ofnbsp;the Ehainneae, Geliudeii has only one species, a Zizy])hus. But tlie differentnbsp;genera of the family become more and more richly represented in the Lai'-amie Group and the more recent formations. Frotn the Laramie flora Prof.nbsp;Ward, besides Berclmmia miiltinervis, a species common in the Tertiaiy ofnbsp;both continents, has recognized three species of Zizyphus, one of them new;nbsp;three of Paliurus, one of which, the most common, is F. Colomhi Heer.nbsp;From different localities referred now to the Laramie, I have recorded tennbsp;species of Ehamnus and one of Zizyphus, besides two species of Paliurus, onenbsp;of Zizyphus, two of Rhamnus from the Green River Group, and one of Zizyphus and two of Rhamnus from tlie Upper Miocene of the auriferous gravelnbsp;deposits of California. A fine species of Rhamnus is also described in thenbsp;Mississippi flora (Eocene). The types of all these genera represented innbsp;the Dakota Group may be followed by their affiliation and clearly recognized through the geologic ages to the present epoch, where the flora ofnbsp;North America has still in the Atlantic States one species of Berchemia,nbsp;three of Rhamnus, and four of Ceauotlms, while it has on the Pacific slopenbsp;four species of Rhamnus, eighteen of Ceanothus, and one of Zizyphus.nbsp;The preponderance of species of Ceanothus in this last flora is remarkable,nbsp;and does not appear to result from ancestral influence, for no other representative of this genus has been observed in tlie Tertiary of North America,nbsp;except Ceanothus Meigsii Lesq., of the Mississippi Eocene, a species distinctly related to the living G. Americanus Linn.

Of tlie order Juglandem, Juglans is as yet the only genus of wliich leaves have been observed in tlie Dakota Group. One species, Juglansnbsp;arctica Heer, first described from the schists of Atane, has been later recognized ill the Dakota Group with J. primordudis Lesq. and two other formsnbsp;of leaves, which have been described under tlie generic name of Juglanditesnbsp;on account of their insufficiently ascertained relations. Juglans crassipesnbsp;Heer, of the Cenomanian of Moletein, is also recognized in the Senonian ofnbsp;Patoot, and Dawson has described J. harwoodensis from the Upper Cretaceous of Vancouver Island, and has recognized J, cretacea from the Peacenbsp;and 1ine River series of Canada. In more recent geological times the genusnbsp;becomes more abundantly represented. The Laramie Group has sevennbsp;species of Juglans and one Carya; the Eocene of the Mississippi two speciesnbsp;of Juglans; the Green River Group has five species of Juglans, with onenbsp;species common also to the Laramie Group, and four pecies of Carya. And

-ocr page 268-

254

THE FLORA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

ill the still more recent formations referred to the Miocene ten species are described, four of which are from leaves found in the auriferous gravelnbsp;deposits of California; this in a flora of which only fifty-four species arenbsp;known. Carya antiqm Newb., ascribed to the Laramie Glroup, has beennbsp;found ill the Bad Lauds and the Fort Union Glroup, with plants of Miocene

type-

The Jiiglandeai show a constant increase of their representatives in the floras of the Mesozoic ages in passing from older to more recent formations. The present flora of North America has now four species of Juglans,nbsp;two on each slope, and seven species of Carya, all confined to the Atlanticnbsp;States, l^he predominance of the Juglandeaj upon this continent is thenbsp;more remarkable in that, of the thirty species of Juglans still living, Europenbsp;has only one species and this in cultivation, and as far as known introducednbsp;from Persia, while thirty-four species have been described from leaves ornbsp;fruits from the European Miocene, with eighteen species of Carya and fivenbsp;of Pterocarya. The original type of Juglans is represented in the Dakotanbsp;(Iroup by leaves with entire borders. No species with serrate leaves, likenbsp;those of Juglans and Carya of our present flora, have been observed beforenbsp;the end of the Cretaceous.

Of the Rosaceas we have in the Dakota Group well preserved leaves of one species of Crataegus, one of Pyrus, and two of Prunus. The leavesnbsp;of Crataegus have distinct characters and are positively determined. Thatnbsp;of Crataegus Laurendana (PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 1) has a very close relation tonbsp;C. antiqua Heer of the Tertiary of Greenland, and both species are of anbsp;type evidently reproduced in the living G. tomentosa Linn., of the presentnbsp;North American flora. The determination of Pyrus cretacea Newb., basednbsp;upon the form of one leaf and that of Prunus cretacea Lesq., determinednbsp;from two fruits, may be, however, questionable, though I have found in thenbsp;Senonian of Wyoming (Princeton collection) leaves referable to two speciesnbsp;of Prunus, one of which is closely related to P. serrulata Heer of thenbsp;Sachalin Tert. FI. From the same formation a number of leaves havenbsp;been referred to Photinia on account of tlieir distinct affinity to those of thenbsp;living P. arbutifolia of California, and others, together with fine large stipules,nbsp;to Crataegus on account of the affinity of their characters to those of C.nbsp;jaq)onica. Heer has not recognized any kind of plants referable to thenbsp;Rosaceae in the schists of Atane, but has described two species of Crataegusnbsp;from the Senonian of Patoot. In more recent formations, considered asnbsp;Tertiary, one species of Amelanchier is described by Dr. Newberry from

-ocr page 269-

255

ANALYSIS OF THE DAKOTA OKOP FLORA.

the so-called lignitic strata of the Yellowstone liiver. lu the Green River Group we have one Amelanchier, one Cratsegus, one Rosa, and one Arnyg-dalus, and from the Miocene strata 1 have described one Cratsegus fromnbsp;Carbon, Wyoming, one Spiraea from Alaska, one Prunus from the Badnbsp;Lauds, and one Cercocarpus from the auriferous gravel deposits of California. Heer records fourteen species of Rosaceae in the Arctic Tertiary.

-The Leguminosae, which are richly represented now in the vegetation of our globe, are as yet recognized in the Cretaceous merely by detachednbsp;leaflets, whose generic relations remain uncertain. This order being essentially composed of herbaceous plants with compound leaves, with thenbsp;pinnules easily detached, specimens have frequently been preserved as fossil witnesses of its ancient origin. Heer has found in the schists of Atauenbsp;seventeen species of Leguminosae, while ten have been described from thenbsp;Dakota Group. Of these one is represented by a large legume, whosenbsp;generic relation is still unknown.

Besides the plants to which the above remarks are applicable there are, in the flora of the Dakota Group, a number of vegetable remains whosenbsp;relation to any of the vegetable groups, orders, or genera, admitted in thenbsp;flora of the present epoch, has not been recognized. These plants, describednbsp;under peculiar generic names (Protophyllum, Aspidiophyllum, Eremophyl-lum, Auisophyllum, etc.), may represent short-lived types whose disappearance is far more easily explained than their origin. For, indeed, theirnbsp;essential characters may have been gradually effaced by rapid jnodificationnbsp;and so intimately mixed with others that they have become unrecognizable;nbsp;or, under adverse influences may have become really extinct as races unfitnbsp;to remain associates of those of the future.

It is well to remark, also, that though some types of the Cenomanian, as shown by the leaves of the Dakota Group, generally remain distinct andnbsp;plainly defined in the vegetation of some of the subsectuent geological formations, the chain of evidence is not always continuous. A number ofnbsp;these, for exanq)le, still remain unrecognized in the Upper Cretaceous, thoughnbsp;present in more Iecent strata of the Laramie or of the 1 ertiary. W^e knownbsp;very little as yet of the flora of the Senonian or of intermediate stagesnbsp;between the Dakota and the Laramie Groups. But judging from recentnbsp;discoveries in Wyoming, Montana, Canada, and Vancouver Island, we havenbsp;been able to recognize in the scanty materials obtained the presence andnbsp;therefore the persistence of some of the primitive or more ancient types, andnbsp;it is most prolDable that further research will complete the evidence of the

-ocr page 270-

256

THP] FLOBA OF THE DAKOTA GROUP.

persistence and representation of the types of the Dakota Grroup up to the Laramie, as clearly as it is observable in this flora and through the differentnbsp;stages of the Tertiary to the present time.

Already the evidence obtained from the study of the Dakota Group remains warrants the conclusion that the flora of North America is not atnbsp;the present epoch, and has not been in past geological times composed ofnbsp;foreign elements brought to this continent by migration, but that it is indigenous. Its types are native; the diversity of their representative s has beennbsp;produced by physical influences; their affinities, therefore, or the relation ofnbsp;tlieir modification or derived forms can not be looked for in the vegetationnbsp;of distant countries. Tliis evidence greatly simplifies the researches, andnbsp;therefore the affinities rest upon more solid ground. These conclusions seemnbsp;confirmed by the great analogy of climatic circumstances recognizednbsp;as existing between the characters of the flora of the Dakota Group and thosenbsp;which now govern the vegetation of the North American continent. All thenbsp;plants of the American Cenomanian, except those of Ficus and the Cycads,nbsp;might find a congenial climate in the United States between 30 and 40 ofnbsp;latitude. Even the exceptions noted above may be omitted; for the growthnbsp;of some kinds of plants, for example the Cycads, essentially depends on anbsp;moderate and humid climate, without striking extremes of temperature, andnbsp;of circumstances like those governing the climate of the southern shores ofnbsp;Florida, where species of Ficus still grow luxuriantly.

A single modification of the character of the vegetation generally follows great geological disturbances which prodixce permanent changes in the atmospheric conditions of a country. From the base of tlie Rocky Mountains to that of the Alleghanies the land surface, with an ex])anse of morenbsp;than 140,000 square miles, has remained unbroken by any chain of mountains or even by hills of moderate altitude, from the beginning of the Cretaceous period. Even tlie iihsence of drift de})osits upon a great portion ofnbsp;these vast plains shows how little the Glacial Period influenced their physical conditions. The result has been a prolonged uniformity of climate andnbsp;of course the preservation of the original types of the flora, subjected tonbsp;some modification of tlieir original characters, without destroying them ornbsp;forcing their removal by the introduction of strange or exotic forms.

-ocr page 271-

PLATES.

MON


XVII-17


-ocr page 272- -ocr page 273-

PLATE I.

-ocr page 274-

PLATE I.

Page.

Figs. 1, la. Asplenium Dicksoniauum Ilecr................................................... ^4

2,3. Pteris dakotensis, sp. iiov...............- ........................................ 24

4. Podozamites angustifolius Eichw......... 27

5, G. Podozamites lanceolatiis (L. amp; H.),Brongn........................................ 28

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Podozamites Stenopus, sp. nov............... 27

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Zamites species................................................................... 26

9,10. Dammarites candatus Lesq................................-...................... 32

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Dammarites emarginatus Lesq.................................................... 33

12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Eucephalartos cretaceus, sp. nov.................................................. 29

13. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bromelia ? tenuifoiia, sp. nov..................................................... 41

14. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cycadeospermum liaeatum, sp. nov................... 30

260

-ocr page 275- -ocr page 276- -ocr page 277-

PLATE II

-ocr page 278-

PLATE II.

Page.

Fios. 1, 2, .i. Phyllocladns subin tegrifoliusLesq.............................................. 34

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sequoia Eeiobenbacbi Heer.................................................... 35

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Bracbyi)hyllum crassiim, sp. uov....................................-........... 32

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cycadites pungens, sp. nov..................................................... 30

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pbyllites zamiffiformis, sp. nov.........-........................................ 28

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pbragmites cretaoeus Lesq..................................................... 37

9,0a. Williauisonia elocata, sp. nov...................................................

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Alismacites dakoteusis, bji. nov................................................. 37

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Myrica aspera, sp. nov.......................................................... C6

12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Myrica Schiinperi, sp. nov...................................................... 66

262

-ocr page 279- -ocr page 280-


* .r



-ocr page 281-

M

PLATE III.

/

-ocr page 282-

*

PLATE III.

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Page.

I'iGS. 1-6. Myrica longa Heer.................................................t............... 67

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salix Hayei, sp. iiov............................................................... 4

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Salix deleta, sp. iiov................. ............................................. 4'.gt;

9-llw Populus hyporborea Heer.................................................-........ 4'4

12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Populus stygia Heer............................................................... 44

13. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ficus deflexa, sp. .................................................................

14. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quercus (Dryopbylluiu)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hosiaua,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;sp.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nov ........................................... fgt;7

15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qucrcus (Dryopbylluni)nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;bieracifolia (Deb.), amp;. Hos. amp; v. d. Marck.................. .58

16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betriila Beatriciana Lesq........................................................... 59

*

264

-ocr page 283-

U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY


MONOGRAPH XV)! PLATE IJ)



-ocr page 284-

■cl


- '

i ' ■

;V’. ■

-ocr page 285-

PLATE IV,

-ocr page 286-

PLATE IV.

Page.

Figs. 1-4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betulites Westii var. subintegrifolius.............................................. 61

5-8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betulites Westii var. obtusus......................................... 61

9-11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betulites Westii var. latifolius..................................................... 61

12-16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betulites Westii var. rotundatns........................... 61

17-19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betulites Westii var. oblongns..................................... 61

20-22. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betulites Westii var. ............................................................. **2

266

-ocr page 287-

U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY


MONOGRAPH XVII PLATE IV





-ocr page 288- -ocr page 289-

PLATE V.

-ocr page 290-

Figs. 1-4. Betulites Snowii, sp. 5. Betulites Westii var.nbsp;6, 7. Betulites Westii var.

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betulites Westii var.

9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betulites Westii var.nbsp;10-13. Betulites Westii var.

14. Betulites Westii var. 15-17. Betulites Westii var.nbsp;18. Stipules of Betulites

PLATE V.

Page.

nov................................................ 64

reniformis........ 62

rhomboidalis................................................. 62

ouneatus..................................................... 62

quadratifolius................................................ 62

iniequilateralis............................................... 62

lanceolatus................................................... 62

crassus................... 63

268

.............................. 65

-ocr page 291- -ocr page 292-

V? ■ ■




iquot;-^gt;.vquot;- V» - • •








t'.'? '•

gt;.'V-,




-ocr page 293-

PLATE VI.

-ocr page 294-

PLATE VI.

Page.

Figs. 1,2. Betulites populifolins, sp. nov..................................................... lt;gt;4

3-5. Betulites rugosus, sp. nov.......................................................... 65

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Qiiercus glasooena, sp. nov......................................................... 65

7. ' Sassafras (Araliopsis) papillosum, sp. nov........................................... 10'^

270

-ocr page 295- -ocr page 296-


k:


V *:; : '*



r


I








•. . .. •/•


r,'


.y.




h-: -; .•‘-.7


' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;,5 ■;'



CP.'

f. *,. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'

.-C’quot;' Ï

■ J: ■’


'•■ ^-ï' vV '



v/r M


;v




-v'iï'■-■■ •■'^4' ';ji:':;.'*',v. -v'


■■f 'r. ; . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.


„V-^

-ocr page 297-

PLATE YII.

-ocr page 298-

PLATE VII.

Page,

Fig. 1. Querciis Wardiana, sp. .............................................................. 53

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Galla quercina, sp. nov............................................................... 58

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quercus alnoides, sp. nov........................................................... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;54

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quercus dakotensis Lesq.................-........................................... 56

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quercus hexagona Lesq.............................................................. 56

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ilex Masoni, sp. nov.................................................................. 17!)

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Populites litigiosus (Heer), Lesq..................................................... 46

8,9. Populites Sternbergii, sp. nov.......................................................... 45

273

-ocr page 299- -ocr page 300-

i

I

i

I

-ocr page 301-

PLATE VIII

MON XVII--18

-ocr page 302-

PLATE VIII.

Page.

Fig. 1. Popiilus hyperborea Heer............................................................. 43

2-4. Popiilus Berggreni Heer.............................................................. 42

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Populites litigiosus (Heer) Lesq....................................................... 46

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;FrnitiBg catkin of Salix.............................................................. 51

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Platanus primsBva Lesq.........................................-..................... 72

8, 6'gt;. Flowers of Platanus priniseva Lesq.................................................... 72

274

-ocr page 303- -ocr page 304-

-ocr page 305-

PLATE IX.

-ocr page 306-

PLATE IX.

Page.

Figs. 1,'2. Platanus primaeva Fesq., var. graiidulentata....................-.................. 73

3, 4. Platanus primasva Lesq., var. snbintegrifolia..................................... 73

276

-ocr page 307- -ocr page 308-

tA-



-ocr page 309-

PLATE X

-ocr page 310-

PLATE X.

Page.

Fig. 1. Platanus primajva Lesq.............................................................. 72

2. Platanus obtusiloba Lesq............................................................ 74

3-6. Ficus aligera, sp. uov................................................................ 84

7,8. Fruits of Ficus.................................................................... 8.5

9. Phyllites ilicifolius, sp. noy................. ........................................ 213

278

-ocr page 311- -ocr page 312- -ocr page 313-

PLATE XI.

-ocr page 314-

PLATE XI.

Page,

Fig. 1. Ficus niacropliylla, sp. nov........................................................... 76

2. Persea Leconteana Lesq.............................................................. 104

3^ Lauriis autcceclens, sp. nov........................................................... 92

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cinnaniomnm Sclieuchzeri Ileer...................................................... 104

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Litsea falcifolia, sp. nov.............................................................. 97

280

-ocr page 315- -ocr page 316-

I

-ocr page 317-

PLATE XII.

-ocr page 318-








■■'.T


-ocr page 319-

PLATE Xill.

-ocr page 320-

PLATE XIII

Page.

Pigs. 1,2. Fictis glascoena Lesq.............................................................. 76

S. Pious crassipes Heer............................................................... 7!)

4. Picus lauceolato-aoumiiiatae Ett................................................... 85

5,6. Laurns plutonia Heer.............................................................. 91

7. Lanrophylliim ellsworthianuin Lesq................................................ 95

8,9. Colutea primordialis Heer......................................................... 148

I*!. Legnminosites coronilloides ? Heer......................-.......................... 149

11. Leguminosites podogonialis, sp. nov.............................................. 148

284

-ocr page 321- -ocr page 322- -ocr page 323-

PLATE XIV.

-ocr page 324-

PLATE XIV.

Page.

Fig. 1. Sassafras (Araliopsis) dissectum Lesq................................................. 101

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sassafras snbintegrifoliiim Lesq....................................................... 99

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Diospyros apiculata, sp. uov.......................................................... 110

286

-ocr page 325- -ocr page 326-









■-.'vi






‘--ij

-ocr page 327-

PLATE X\^.

-ocr page 328-

platp: XV.

Page.

Pig. 1. Cinnamomnm Heeri Lesq.............................................................

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Litsea cretacea, sp. nov...............................................................

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aralia subemargmafca Lesq........................................................... 1^3

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aralia Masoni, sp. ................................................................... 133

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Proteoides lanoifolius Heer...................... .................................. 90

288

-ocr page 329- -ocr page 330- -ocr page 331-

PLATE XVI,

MON XVll-19

-ocr page 332-

platp: XVI.

Page.

Figs, i, 2. Lindera vennata, sp. nov................................... ....................... 95

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ficus deflexa, sp. nov............................................................... 80

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ficus magnoliiBfolia Lesq.......................................................... 79

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Persea Sohimperi, sp. nov......................................................... 103

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Persea Hayana, sp. nov............................................................ 103

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Lauras angnsta Heer.............................................................. 93

6. Lanrus (Carpites) miorocarpa, sp. nov.............................................. 93

9. Diospyros Steenstrupi ? Heer....................................................... Ill

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sassafras? primordiale,sp. nov..................................................... 100

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aralia berberidifolia,sp.nov....................................................... 135

290

-ocr page 333- -ocr page 334- -ocr page 335-

PLATE XVIT

-ocr page 336-

PLATE XVII

Pajie.

Figs. 1-7. Populus kausasoaua, sp. ......................................................... 42

8-11. Diospyros rotundifolia Lesq ....................................................... 112

12-14. Iledera orbiciilata (Heer) Lesq.................................................... 120

15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Hedera ovalis Lesq............................................................... 12J

16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Andromeda Snowii, sp. nov........................................................ HI

17,18. Andromeda cretacea, sp. nov....................................................... 117

292

-ocr page 337-

U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY MONOGRAPH XVJ) PLATE XVII

-ocr page 338- -ocr page 339-

PLATE XV III

-ocr page 340-

PLATP] XVIII.

Page.

Fig. 1. Hedera cretaoea, sp. nov.............................................................. 1^7

2,3. Hedeia miorophylla, sjj. uov................................. .......-................ 127

4,5. Hedera Schitijijeri, sp. nov............................................................ 127

6. Hedei a decurrens, sp. nov.................................................-.......... 130

7,8. Andromeda Pfaffiana Heer............................................................ HO

9,10. Lindera Masoni, sp. nov............................................................. 06

11. Cissitcs Brownii Lesq................................................................. 102

12-14. Cissites populoides, sp. nov........................................................... 102

294

-ocr page 341-

U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY


MONOGRAPH XVII PLATE XVIII



-ocr page 342- -ocr page 343-

PLATE XiX.

-ocr page 344-

PLATJE XIX.

Page.

Fig. 1. Andromeda ParLatorii, Heer.......................................................... 115

2,2a. Cissites iugens, sp. nor.............................................................. 159

3. Jnglans arctica, Ileer................................................................ 68

296

-ocr page 345- -ocr page 346- -ocr page 347-

PLATE XX.

-ocr page 348-

PLATE XX.

?age

Figs. 1-3. Diospyros pritnseva Heer......................................................... 109

4-(;. Viburnum robustum, sp. ......................................................... 120

7. Diospyros ? celastroitles, sp. .................................................... 113

S. Laurelia primva, sp. ......................................................... 108

9. Pbyllites VanoniB Heer.............................*............................. 214

10-12. Persoonia Losquereuxii Knowlton, sp. nov....................................... ^0

298

-ocr page 349- -ocr page 350- -ocr page 351-

PLATE XXI.

-ocr page 352-

PLATE XXL

Page.

Fig. 1. Aralia Wellingtoniana, sn. nov............................. .......................... 1^1

2,3. VibariiHm iniequilaterale, sp. nov..................................................... 119

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Viburnum grewiopsideum, sp. nov.................................................... 120

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cissites formosna Heer................................................................ 101

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Viburnnin ellswortbianum, sp. nov.................................................... 121

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Leguminosites trnnoatus Knowlton, sp. nov............................................ 150

.TOO

-ocr page 353- -ocr page 354- -ocr page 355-

PLATE XXII.

-ocr page 356-

PLATE XXII.

Page.

Fig. 1. Diospyros pseudoiiuceps Lesq......................................................... Ill

2,3. Aralia Wellingtoniana, sp. nov....................................................... 131

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stercnlia aperta Fesq................................................................. 185

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Laiirus plutonia Heer................................................................. 91

6,7. Carpites tiliaceus? Heer.............................................................. 221

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Calycites species...................................................................... 221

9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Carpitos cortiiforii'i.s, sp. nov.......................................................... 220

302

-ocr page 357- -ocr page 358-



/v% nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-M- -


' ;





.4^VV.




-ocr page 359-

PLATE XXITI.

-ocr page 360-

PLATE XXIII

Page.

Figs. 1,2. AraliaSaportanea. Lesq., var. deformata, n. var.............................. ...... 131

3,4. Aralia Towneri Lesq.............................................................. 132

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cornus prajcox, sp. iiov............................................................ 125

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cissites alatus, sp. nov................................-............................ 160

304

-ocr page 361- -ocr page 362- -ocr page 363-

PLATE XXIV.

MON XVU-20

-ocr page 364-

platp: XXIV.

Fig. 1. Magnolia teuuifolia Lesq.............................................................. 198

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Magnolia pseudo-acumiuata, sp. ..................................................... 199

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Magnolia amplifolia Heer............................................................. 200

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Liriodendron priinsevum Newb............................-............................ 203

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Andromeda cretacea, sp. nov.......................................................... 117

300

-ocr page 365- -ocr page 366- -ocr page 367-

PLATE XXV.

-ocr page 368-

PLATE XXV.

Page,

Fig. 1. Lirioclendron giganteum Lesq......................................................... 206

2, 3, 4. Liriodendrou semialatiim Lesq........................................................ 204

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Liriodendroa intermedium Lesq....................................................... 207

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Apoibopsis cyclophylla, sp. nov....................................................... 180

308

-ocr page 369- -ocr page 370-

- 'r.. ■ ' ■





Mi'.


■:'\ .1


m-:.:


.... ;■


'3--: ■■ . ■lt; .


3 •■ ' ■





.


..; i


■ ■ • nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■ Vnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-7 .• •:

•J . - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;‘



■ ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'Vyp-^'

'*■'...■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-7 •.•• gt;' '




y_ ■'?.


. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'■ ^ i.' ■nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■

•■■;■ •: r(V;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;”


-ocr page 371-

PLATE XXVL

-ocr page 372-

PLATE XXVI.

Figs. 1-4. Liriodendron prinirevum Newb 5. Liriodendron gigantenm Lesq ..

Page.

20.3

206

310

-ocr page 373- -ocr page 374-





-ocr page 375-

PLATE XXVII.

-ocr page 376-

PLATE XXVII.

Page.

Fig. 1. Liriodendron gigantenm Lesq........................................................ 206

2,3. Liriodendrou acuminatum Lesq....................................................... 207

4,.'gt;. Liriodendron pinnatifidnm Lesq...................................................... 209

312

-ocr page 377- -ocr page 378- -ocr page 379-

PLATE XXVIII.

-ocr page 380-

PLATE XXVIII.

Page.

Figs. 1,2. LiriodeBdron gigaateum var. craciforme Lesq......................................

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Liriodendron Wellingtonii, sp. BOV................................................. 208

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Liriodendron acuminatum var. bilobatnm, n. var.................................. 207

.5,6. Liriodendron Meekii Heer......................................................... 205

7. Liriophyllumobcordatnm Lesq.................................................... 210

314

-ocr page 381- -ocr page 382- -ocr page 383-

PLATE XXIX,

-ocr page 384-

PLATE XXIX

Page.

Figs, l, 2. Liriodendron Snowii, sp. ......................................................... 209

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Liriodendron semialatnm Lesq . ................................................... 204

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Liriodendron tulipifera Linn....................................................... 205

5, 6. Parrotia ? WincLeUi Lesq.......................................................... 140

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Menispermites rngosus, sp.nov..................................................... 196

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ilex armata, sp. .................................................................. 116

9,10. Ilex papillosa, sp. ................................................................ 117

11. Ilex dakotensis, sp. nov........................................................... 178

316

-ocr page 385- -ocr page 386- -ocr page 387-

PLATE XXX.

-ocr page 388-

PLATE XXX

Page.

Figs. 1-4. Sterculia muoronata, sp. .......................................................... 1^82

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sterculia Snowii, sp. ............................................................. 183

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Parrotla Canfleldi, sp. ............................................................ HI

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;318

-ocr page 389- -ocr page 390- -ocr page 391-

PLATE XXXI

-ocr page 392-

PLATE XXXI.

Pajre.

FiO. 1. Aralia Towneri Lesq................................................................

2, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stercnlia Known, sp. ................................................................ 18^

2a. SphsBria problematica Kiiowlton, sp. nov.............................................. lt;^3

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;StercuUa Snowii? sp. nov. . .......................................................... 183

320

-ocr page 393- -ocr page 394-



*. . .-■ ■!'ƒ'■•■gt;■


■gt;-*.•


:. v^-. I



-ocr page 395-

PLATE XXXII.

MON XVII-21

-ocr page 396-

PLATE XXX IT

Fig. 1. Sterculia Snowii, sp. nov 322

Page.

183

-ocr page 397- -ocr page 398- -ocr page 399-

PLATE XXXill.

-ocr page 400-

PLATE XXXIII.

Figs. 1-4. Sterculia Snowii, sp. nov----

5. Cissites obtusilobus, sp. nov.

Page.

183

161

324

-ocr page 401- -ocr page 402- -ocr page 403-

PLATE XXXIV.

-ocr page 404-

P L A E XXXIV.

Page.

Figs. 1-9. Acerites multiformis, sp. nov...................................................... lii

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sterculia roticnlata, sp. nov........................................-............... 185

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Magnolia alternans Heer.......................................................... 201

326

-ocr page 405- -ocr page 406-

V4v

:s




i-

-ocr page 407-

PLATE XXXV.

-ocr page 408-

PLATE XXXV.

Page.

Figs. 1,2. Sapindus Morrisoni Lesq.......................................................... 158

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Paliuras cretaceus, sp. ........................................................... 165

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Paliurua anoeps, sp. .............................................................. 166

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Paliurua membranaceus Lesq...................................................... 167

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Paliurua obovatus, sp. nov......................................................... 165

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Paliurua ovalia Dawson.......................................................... 166

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ilex borealis Heer................................................................ 176

9-11. Juglandites sinuatius, sp. nov........................................................ 71

12,13. Rhamnus similis, ax). nov........................................................... 168

14. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Rhamnus prnnifolius Lesq........................................................ 169

15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Juglandites primordialia, sp. nov................................................... 70

328

-ocr page 409-

u. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY



-ocr page 410- -ocr page 411-

PLATE XXXVI.

-ocr page 412-

PLATE XXXVI.

Page

Fig. 1. Celastrophyllura iteeiirrens, sp. ......................................................

2,3. EUeodeudrou speciosuni, sp. .......................................................... 17fgt;

4-7. Zizyphiis dakotensis, sp. nov......................................................... 167

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Daphnophyllnm angustifolium, sp. iiov............................................... 98

9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Protophyllara denticulatura, sp. nov.................................................. 193

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;ITedera Scliimperi Lesq...................................................-........... 127

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Protophyllum crednerioides Lesq..................................................... 194

330

-ocr page 413-

MONOGRAPH XVII PLATE XXXVI



-ocr page 414-

■-r'h'-

vVT',.'


f.

■■I'v,



'K ■.


Ê'-


-ocr page 415-

PLATE XXXVII

-ocr page 416-

PLATE XXXVIT

Page.

Fig. 1. Juglandites ellsworthiauus, sp. nov................................................... 70

2-3. Ehamnus Mudgei, sp. noy............................................................. 169

4-7. Rhamuus inquilateralis, sp. nov...................................................... 170

8-13. Rhamnites apiculatus, sp. nov......................................................... 171

14-19. Encalyptus dakotensis, sp. nov....................................................... 137

20. Encalyptus Geinitzi Heer............................................................. 138

332

-ocr page 417-

U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY



-ocr page 418- -ocr page 419-

PLATE XXXVIII.

-ocr page 420-

PLATE XXX VIII,

Pago.

Fig. 1. Cratagus laureuciana, sp. nov......................................................... 142

2. Pliyllifces Suowii, sp. uov.............................................................. 5214

;5. Cassia problematica, sp. nov.......................................................... 14()

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Legnminosites ompluilobioides, sp. nov................................................ 149

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Legnminosites dakoteusis, sp. nov..................................................... IbO

ti. Kharanus tenax Lesq................................................................. 1^0

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Andromeda tenniuervis, sp. uov. ..................................................... 116

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Callistemopbylluin Hcerii Ett......................................................... 168

9-10. Rhus? Westii.Knowltou, sp. nov...................................................... 154

11. Andromeda afflnis Lesq.....................-......................................... 118

12-14. Celastropliyllum cretaceum, sp. nov................................................... 176

1,5. Phyllites perplexus, sp. nov........................................................... 5115

16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Legnminosites podogonialis, fruit of................................................... 148

17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Carpites oouiger, sp. nov.............................................................. 5221

334

-ocr page 421- -ocr page 422-

•“.. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-*'V '



, ■ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.\r %





quot;n'.-l- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-3'' ' •


■. ■■

•«iïquot;quot;.


^•«1






• nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;■.• • *f^..v


4 • '•.?;•■;lt;'o 'l.'-:.--’-'.-


gt;'i

■quot;»'* ■'•




*V •.’■ ■ .•■


)■ ' ■■ ■ ,r;‘

•1 h..--. ■ •


Ugt;lt;^4

: ■


■•r-


I






.fjO?'



'’ '■ Ïï'ijfë;.:


-ocr page 423-

PLATE XXXIX.

-ocr page 424-

PLATE XXXIX.

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Page.

Fig. 1. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Aspidiophyllnm dentatum Lesq....................................................... 212

2-4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Parrotia grandidentata, sp.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nov........................ 140

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Juglans arctica Heer.......................... 68

336

-ocr page 425- -ocr page 426- -ocr page 427-

PLATE XL.

MON XVII-22

-ocr page 428-

PLATE XL.

Page.

187

Fig. 1. ProtophylUira Leconteanu'.u Lesq . 338

-ocr page 429-

U. S- GEOLOGJCAL SURVEY


MONOGRAPH XVII PLATE XL



-ocr page 430- -ocr page 431-

PLATE XLI

li

-ocr page 432-

PLATE XLI

Fig. 1. Protophyllura dimorphum, sp. nov. 2, 3. Protophyllum prsestans, sp. nov....

Page.

190

188

340

-ocr page 433- -ocr page 434- -ocr page 435-

PLATE XLII.

-ocr page 436-

PLATE XLII.

Page.

Fig. 1. Protophyllum Sternbergii Lesq....................................................... 189

2. Protophyllum undulatiim, sp. nov.................................................... 189

3-4. Protophyllum prsestans, sp. nov....................................................... 188

5. Phyllites Vanonse Heer............................................................. 214

342

-ocr page 437- -ocr page 438- -ocr page 439-

PLATE XLIII

-ocr page 440-

PLATE XLIII.

Page.

Fig. 1. ProtopliylluiQ Haydenii Lesq......................................................... 19^

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Protophyllum iiinltinerve Lesq....................................................... 191

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Protophyllum iutegerrlmum, sp. iiov.................................................. 192

4-5. Protophyllum crednerioides Lesq..................................................... 194

344

-ocr page 441- -ocr page 442- -ocr page 443-

f: ■


PLATE XLIV.

•’nr-

-ocr page 444-

PLATE XLIV.

Page.

Figs. 1, 2. Protophyllum Haydenii Lesq......................................................... 192

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Loguminosites oonstriotus, sp. .................................................... 151

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Leguminosites convolutus, sp. nov.............................................. 151

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Phyllites laureucianus, sp. nov.................................................... 215

/ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;6. Nordeoskildia borealis Heer..................................................... 219

7, 8. Cycadeospermum columnare, sp. nov................................................ 31

346

-ocr page 445- -ocr page 446- -ocr page 447-

PLATE XLV.

-ocr page 448-

PLATE XLV.

Page.

Figs. 1-4. Vibumites crassas, sp. nov .................................. ............-........ 124

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vibumites Masoni, sp. uov......................................................... 125

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pbyllites Laooei, sp. nov........................................................... 213

348

-ocr page 449-

MONOGRAPH XVII PLATE XLV

-levels,



-ocr page 450-

-I;.!?

't

-ocr page 451-

PLATE XLVI.

-ocr page 452-

PLATE XLVI

Page.

Fig. 1. Arisma cretacea, sp. nov............................................................ 38

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smilax undulata, sp. nov............................................................. 39

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Smilax grandifolia-cretacea, sp. nov.................................................. 40

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Populus harkeriana, sp. nov.......................................................... 44

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Popiilites elegans Lesq..................................-............................ 47

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Populites liligiosus (Heer) Lesq...................................................... 46

350

-ocr page 453-

U. S. GEOLOGICAL SURVEY


MONOGRAPH XVII PLATE XLVI



-ocr page 454- -ocr page 455-

PLATE XLVIl.

-ocr page 456-

PLATE XLVII.

Page.

Fig. 1. Populites litigiosus (Hoer) Lesq....................-................ ................. 46

2, 3. Populites elegans Lesq............................................................... 47

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Populites litigiosuB (Heer) Lesq...................................................... 46

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Populus hyperborea Heer............................................-............... 43

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fagus orbiculata, sp. nov............................................................ 51

7. Quercus suspecta, sp. nov............................................................. 52

352

-ocr page 457- -ocr page 458- -ocr page 459-

PLATPJ XLVIII,

MON XTII-23

-ocr page 460-

PLATE XLVIII,

Page.

Figs. 1,2. Quercus snspecta, sp. nov........................................................ 52

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Quercns spurio-ilex Knowlton, sp. nov.............................................. 53

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;(Juercus rhamnoides, sp. nov....................................................... 57

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Jnglandites Lacoei, sp. nov......................................................... 71

354

-ocr page 461- -ocr page 462- -ocr page 463-

PLATE XLIX.

-ocr page 464-

PLATE XLIX.

Page.

Figs. 1-3. Juglans crassipes Heer............................................................. 69

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Platanus primasva Lesq., var. integrifolia........................................... 74

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ficus praicursor, sp. nov........................................................... 81

6-8. Ficus inaequalis, sp. nov............................................................ 82

3.56

-ocr page 465- -ocr page 466- -ocr page 467-

PLATE L.

-ocr page 468-

P L A T E L.

Page.

Fis. 1. Ficus Sternbergii, sp. nov............................................................. 82

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ficus melanophylla, sp. nov.......................................................... 83

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ficus inaiqualis, sp. nov...................... 82

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Laurus Knowltoni, sp. nov......... 94

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ficus Krausiana Heer................................................................ 81

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ficus inajqualis, sp. nov.............. 82

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Artocarpidium cretaceum Ett......................................................... 86

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Proteoides lancifolius Heer.......................................................90

9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Laurus teliformis, sp. nov........................................................... 94

358

-ocr page 469- -ocr page 470- -ocr page 471-

PLATE LI,

-ocr page 472-

PLATE LI.

Page.

Figs. 1-4. Daphnophyllum dakotense, sp. nov................................................. 99

5. Sassafras cretaoeum Newb., var. grossidentatnm Lesq.jii.var........................ 101

6,7. Cinnamomnra Marioni, sp. nov..................................................... 106

8,9. Cinnamomum ellipsoideum Sap. amp; Mar............................................ 105

10. Bamelia ? rhomboidea, sp. nov..................................................... 113

360

-ocr page 473- -ocr page 474-

'v





4 .

: 'i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; . X -




t'



'il-V



VxfV^;;-


-;v.





.; V'. -l'A ^'-


* V .

-ocr page 475-

PLATE LTT.

-ocr page 476-

PLATE LU.

Paga

Fig. 1. Daphnophyllum dakotense, sp. nov.................................................. 99

2,3. Myrsine crassa, sp. nov.............................................................. 114

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Myreinites ? Gaudini, Lesq.......................................................... 115

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Andromeda linifolia, sp. nov....................................................... 118

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Andromeda Parlatorii, Heer ........................................................ 115

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Andromeda Pfaffiana, Heer.......................................................... 116

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, var. rotuudifolium Lesq.,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;n. var...................... 122

9. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vibvirnum Lesquereuxii Ward, var. oordifolium Lesq., n.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;var......................... 122

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, var. latius Lesq., n. var.............................. 123

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Nyssa Snowiana, sp. nov......................................... 126

362

-ocr page 477- -ocr page 478- -ocr page 479-

PLATE LUI.

-ocr page 480-

PLATE LUI.

Paga

Fig. 1. Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, var. longifolinm Lesq., n. var......................... 123

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, var. commune Lesq., n. var........................... 123

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Viburnum Lesquereuxii Ward, var. lanceolatnm Lesq., n. var........................ 123

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Viburnum sphenophyllum Knowlton, sp. nov......................................... 123

5-9. Eugenia primseva, sp. ............................................................. 137

10. Myrtophyllum Warderi, sp. nov..................................................... 136

364

-ocr page 481- -ocr page 482- -ocr page 483-

PLATE LIV.

-ocr page 484-

PLATE LIV.

Page.

Figs. 1-3. Aralia groBnlandica Heer......................................................... 134

4. Legaminosites insularis Heer.................................................... 152

5-7. Cratajgua tenuinervis, sp. uov................................................... 142

8. Cratffigus aoeroides, sp. nov...................................................... 143

366

-ocr page 485- -ocr page 486- -ocr page 487-

PLATE LV.

-ocr page 488-

PLATE LV.

. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Page

Fig. 1. Crategus aoeroides, sp. nov......................................................... 143

2,3. Hymenaja dakotana, sp. nov...................................:.................... 145

4. Prunus (Amygdalus) ? antecedeus^ sp. nov.......................................... 144

5,6. Phaseolites formus, sp. nov.......................................................... 147

7-9. Legnminosites kymenophyllus, sp. nov.............................................. 152

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Legnminosites phaseolites ? Heer.................................................... 153

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Inga cretacea, sp. nov............................................................... 153

12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Phaseolites formus, sp. nov ......................................................... 147

368

-ocr page 489- -ocr page 490-

V?-'.


!

*•. . V

; ^.' I


■ .quot; H--'.. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'


■•. ::.

• ' ■ •.^■■•\ •/ ^ ‘V.:,. ■»nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'^’■

■gt;.•/-■;-.•


.■^■''.’\:V:,''fï ,'‘ï'r\ -;• ',.■ .r.'''’i ; v '^rA'JV'':

'.’■’ ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- quot;•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;•.'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• ■ •■* *1- 'a(^' ••'




ikit.!»






■:-ii



.' «*. ■■




T..\iv -'



i •



i • ■



• V ■/ x\,-'-v-.•• C^' ■ ;.-■

■ • . nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^ 'V*. gt; 'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;- .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;• - -''v .



• •':T'*'.:.^-rtWgt;--





-ocr page 491-

PLATE LVI.

MON XVII-


-24


-ocr page 492-

PLATE LVI.

Page,

Figs. 1,2. Hymena dakotana, sp. nov...................................................... 145

3. Leguminosites hymenophyllus, sp. nov........................................... 152

4,5. Ehus Powelliana, sp. nov...,.................................................... 155

370

-ocr page 493- -ocr page 494- -ocr page 495-

PLATE LVir.

-ocr page 496-

PLATE LVII,

Page.

Fig. 1. Anacardites antiquns, sp. nov....................................................... 156

2. Ehas Uddpni, sp. nov............................................................... 154

3,4. Cissites ingens Lesq., var. parvifolia, u. var.......................................... 160

5. Celastrophyllum obliquum Kuowlton, sp. nov....................................... 173

6,7. Celastrophyllum crassipes, sp. nov.................................................. 174

8,9. Celastrophyllummyrsiuoides, sp. nov............................................... 174

378

-ocr page 497- -ocr page 498- -ocr page 499-

PLATE LVITI.

-ocr page 500-

PLATE LVIII.

Page.

Pig. 1. Clssites acerifolius, sp. nov.......................................................... 163

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ilex Scudderi, sp. nov .............................................................. 178

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ilex papillosa, sp. nov.............................................................. 177

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Grewiopsis sequidentata, sp. nov.................................................... 180

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pterospermites modestus, sp. nov.................................................... 186

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sterculia Snowii, var. disjuneta, n. vav.............................................. 184

374

-ocr page 501- -ocr page 502- -ocr page 503-

PLATE LIX.

-ocr page 504-

PLATE LTX.

Page.

Fig. 1. Protophyllnm pterospermifolium, sp. nov........................................... 195

2. Protophyllum pseudospermoides, sp. nov............................................ 194

.3. Pterospermites longeacuminatus, sp. nov.................. 186

4. Macolintockia cretacea Heer....................................................... 197

4. Sclerotium ? species................................................................ 2.3

5,6. Dewalquea dakoteusis, sp. nov......... 211

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Pliyllites species................................................................... 216

8. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Phyllites aristolochiseformis, sp. nov............................. 217

376

-ocr page 505- -ocr page 506- -ocr page 507-

PLATE LX.

-ocr page 508-

PLATE LX.

Page.

Fig. 1. Magnolia Lacoeana, sp. nov.......................................................... 201

2. Magnolia Boulayana, sp. nov......................................................... 202

3,4. Magnolia speciosa Heer.............................................................. 202

5,6. Magnolia obtusata Heer............................................................. 201

378

-ocr page 509- -ocr page 510- -ocr page 511-

PLATE LXI,

-ocr page 512-

PLATE LXI.

Page.

Fig. 1. Phyllites celatns, sp. nov............................................................. 215

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Phyllites stipulsBformis, sp. nov...................................................... 216

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Platanus cissioides, sp. nov........................................................... 75

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Phyllites erosus, sp. nov.............................................................. 216

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Phyllites durescens, sp. nov .......................................................... 218

360

-ocr page 513- -ocr page 514- -ocr page 515-

PLATE LXII.

-ocr page 516-

PLATE LXII.

Page.

Fig. 1. Pliyllites amissus, sp. nov............................................................ 217

2. Hymenea dafcotana, sp. nov........................................................... 145

3,4. Phyllites durescens, sp. nov............-............................................. 218

5. Carpites obovatus, sp. nov........................................................... 21

38'gt;

-ocr page 517- -ocr page 518-


■W


:'^o- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;/•nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;'nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.•■; '.'•\-




^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V.-. . .


•r^

-I ,




-ocr page 519-

PLATE LX HI.

-ocr page 520-

PLATE LXIII.

Page.

Figs. 1,2. Protophyllnm dentioulatnin, sp. nov................................................ 193

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ehamnus msEquilateralis, sp. nov.................................................. 170

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Protophyllnm minus Lesq......................................................... 195

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ehamnites apioulatus, sp. nov...................................................... 171

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ilex Masoni, sp. nov.............................................................. 179

384

-ocr page 521- -ocr page 522- -ocr page 523-

PLATE LXIV.

MON XVII-26

-ocr page 524-

PLATE LXIV.

Page,

Figs. 1-3. Salix protesefolia, var. linearifolia Lesq............................................ 49

4,5. Salix proteaifolia, var. tlexuosa Fesq............................................... 50

6-8. Salix protesefolia, var. liiacenlata Lesq............................................. ,50

9. Salix protesefolia, var. longifolia Lesq............................ 50

10. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Betnlites Westii, var. grewiopsideus............................................... 63

11. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Apocynophyllum sordiflam, sp. nov................................................ 109

12. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PalsBOcassia laarinea, sp. nor...................................................... 147

13. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Vibnrnum Lesquereuxii Ward, var. teuiiifolium, n. var............................. 123

14. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cratsegus Lacoei, sp. nov.......................................................... 143

15. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Coruus platyphylloides, sp. nov.........................-......................... 126

16. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Myrica obliqua Knowlton, sp. nov............................................... 68

17. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Andromeda Wardiana, sp. nov............. ....................................... 119

18. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sapindus diversifolius, sp. nov..................................................... 158

19. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Andromeda Parlatorii, Heer, var. longifolia, n. var...................:............. 116

.386

-ocr page 525- -ocr page 526-

.1 '

.-^7

m:-

.i.

-k

gt;■


quot;7 . .1.


' ...

quot;. ■r.-v-mquot;-:

. .. 1 ■.

3-gt;• v|-.:


'r.f ■ •


..i

i



: -gt; .


gt;' kv:/ikkk:^^.


■i*.

■••VV- J' '‘;-




-ocr page 527-

PLATE LXV.

-ocr page 528-

PLATE LXV.

Page.

Fig. 1. Protophyllam multinerve Lesq...................................................... 191

2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Magnolia Boulayana, sp. nov......................................................... 202

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Sapotacites species................................................................... 114

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Protophyllum crassum, sp. nov ....................................................... 193

5. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Ehamnns revoluta, sp. nov........................................................... 171

6. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Phyllites innectens, sp. nov........................................................... 219

7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Protophyllum crenatum Knowlton, sp. nov ............................................ 190

3ti8

-ocr page 529- -ocr page 530-

t .

V-

-ocr page 531-

PLATE LXVI

-ocr page 532-

P I. A T E L X VI.

Page.

Fig. 1. Magnolia Capellinii ? Heer............................................................ 203

1. CratiBgus Laooei ? sp. nov............................................................ 143

3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Grewiopsis Mudgei, sp. nov........................................................... 181

4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Cissites dentato-lobatus, sp. nov...................................................... 164

390

-ocr page 533- -ocr page 534-

■4-. /

'4. ■:




'V'-v ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;?* ';.■ ’-. / '■■



*


■i':, .

v«- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-v-


r-'-r-e :' ■ gt;’ ’, •■


■y


t




/.* ■ -



•.% ■


I /






-ocr page 535-

INDEX,


jGenera and all higber groups are printed in small capitals ; synonyms, in italics. Heavy-faced figures refer to pages ob whicli descriptions are given, or to pages on which the species appear in their proper systematic position,]


Page. 37nbsp;37


AUBMACEiE...................................

ALIBMACITES........................................

dakotensis Lesq., PI. II, Fig. 10................. ^'5'

lancifolius Sap...........................

Alismb^......................................

Alnites..................................

grandifolius Newh.........................

pseiidincana G-opp.........................

guadrangularis Lesq.......................

Alnus corallina Lesq..........................

incana Willd....................


38

37

59

59, 214 54nbsp;139nbsp;234


........... 234

Icansaseana Lesq............... 139

Abietine......................... 32

32

36


Ahietites curvifolius Dunk....................

Ernestinse Lesq................................

Acer antiquum Ett................................. 157,250

deoipiens Heer.................................. 157,250

indivisum Web...................... 157

pseudocampestre Ung...............-.......... 157

pseudomonspessulanum Ting................... 157

vitifolium Ludwig...........................

Aceeace^e......................................

ACERITES .......................................

mnltiformis Lesq., PI. XXXIV, Figs.1-9-.156, 232, 250

Alnus Kefersteinii .............-..................

maritima Nutt..............................

protogaea Heer...............................

Ampelidaceje...................................

Ampelide.....................................

Ampelophyllum................................

attenuatum Lesq...............................

ovatum Lesq................................... 165

Ampelopsis quinquefoliaLesq ..................... 240

tertiariaLesq .................................. 246

Anacaediace............... 154

Anacaedites.................... - - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;


157

156

156


234

234

234

159

159

164

164


antiquus Lesq., PI. LVI, Fig 1................. 156

Anaphrenium longifolium Bernh................ 166

Andeomede:...................................... 115

Andromeda ........................... 115

afflnis Lesq., PI. XXXIII, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fig. 11..............117,118

iinifolia Lesq., PI. LII, Fig. 5....................

cretacea Lesq., PI. XVII, Figs.17,18; PI.XXIV,

Fig. S...............................

Parlatorii Heer, PI. XIX,

Fig. 6.......................


Fig. 1; PI. LII.


Parlatorii Heer, var. longifolia Lesq. Fig. 19...................


PI. Lxrv,


118


iiy


115


116


AndromedaContinued.

Pfaffiana Heer, PI. XVIII, Figs. 7,8; PI. LII,


Page.


Fig. 7......

protogeea Hng____

revoluta A\.Br... suhprotogsea Sap.

SnowiiLesq.,PI.XVXr,Fig.l6............... 117

tenuinervis Lesq., PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 7......... 116

vaccinifolia Hng................................ 138

Wardiana Lesq., PI. LXIV, Fig. 17.............. 119

.......................... 195

.......................... 195

.......................... 198

.......................... 198

.......................... 198

.......................... 180

.......................... 180


.116, 117

.. 117,118 119nbsp;119


Anisophyllum

semialatum Lesq

Anona ..............

cretacea Lesq____

Anonace:...........

Apeibe.............

Apribopsis...........

cyclophylla Lesq., PI. XXV, Fig. 6 .............180, 249

Thomseniana Heer.............................. 180,249

APOC YNOPH YLLUM................................... 109

sordidum Lesq., PI. LXIV, Fig. 11................ 109

Apios tuherosa L................................... 147

AKACE............................................ 38

Araliace......................................... 127

Aralia.............................................. 131

angustiloba Lesq................................ 133,244

berberidifolia Lesq,, PI, XVI, Fig. 31............. 135

decurrens Velen^.................... 244

forinosaHeer.................................... 131

gTCfenlandica Heer.Pl.LIV, Fig8.1-3.......134,135,185

Jorgenseni Ting........ 133,244

Looziana Sap.................................... 244

Masoui Lesq., PI, XV, Fig. 4..................... 133

notata Lesq..........................-.......... 245

papyrifera...................................... 245

quinquepartita Lesq............................ 136

radiataLesq............. 136

Saportanea Lesq.................-.............131, 244

Saportanea Lesq., var. deformata Lesq., PI.

XXril, Figs. 1,2.............................. 13

subemarginata Lesq., PJ. XV, Fig. 3............. 133

tenuinervis Lesq...............................136, 244

Towneri Lesq., PI. XXIII, Figs. 3,4; PI. XXXI,

Fig.1........................................ 132

Tschulymensis Heer............................ 132

Wellingtoniana Lesq., PI. XXI, Fig. 1; PI.

XXII, Figs. 2. 3............................. 131

Whitueyi Lesq.................................. 244


391

-ocr page 536-

392

INDEX.

Page.

Aralie^:........................................... 131

Araucakie......................................... 32

Arancakia......................................... 32

spatulata Newb................. 35

Araucarites....................................... 35

Reichenhachi Gein...................... ........ 35

ARIf5ACMA................... 38

cretacea Lesq., PI. XLVI, Fig. 1................ 38

Ariatolochia iniequalis Heer......................... 218

Aristolochie^..................................... 109

Aristolochites..................................... 109

dentata Heer.................................... 109

Artocaupe^....................................... 76

Artocarpidilm..................................... 86

cretaceum Ett, PI. L, Fig. 7.................... 80

Arundine.......................................... 37

AsPIDIOPH YLLUM.................. 212

dentatum Lesq., PI. XXXIX, Fig. 1............

platanifoliiiin Lesq..............................

trilobatum Lesq............................101, ^l!:2, 231

Asplenie^.......................................... 24

Asplenium.......................................... 24

acutum Borg.................................... 25

Dicksoniannm Heer, PI. I, Figs. 1, la...........34,227

nigrum L........................................ 25

Athkrosperme. .................................... 108

BALANOPHORE.E...... 87

Berberis trifoliata Lesq............................. 135

Bercbemia multinervis quot;Ward.......... 253

Betula............................................. 59

aequalis Lesq..........-.......................... 234

Beatriciana Lesq.. PI. Ill, Fig. 16............... 59

coryloides Ward................................ 234

nigra L.......................................... 59,233

occidentalis Hook............................... 234

vetusta Heer.................................... 64

Betuleje............................................ 59

Betulites........ 59

denticnlatus Heer............................... 59,05

populifolius Lesq., PL VI, Figs. 1, 2............ 04

rugosiis Lesq., PI. VI, Figs. 3-5................. 05

Snovrii Lesq., PI. V, Figs. 1-4............... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;04

stipules of, PI. V, Fig. 18....................i.--- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;05

WestiiLesq..................................... OO

Westii var. crassus Lesq., PI. V, Figs. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;15-17 -nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0.3

Westii, var. cuneatuS Lesq., PI. V, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fig. 8 ...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;O^

Westii, var. grewiopsideus Lesq., PI. LXIV,

Fig. 10.................... 03

Westii, var. inaquilateraU8 Lesq., PL V, Figs.

10-13........................................ 03

Westii, var. lanceolatus Lesq., PI. V, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fig. 14---- 02

Westii, var. latifolius Lesq., PI. IV, Figs. 9-11.. OI Westii,'var. multinervis Lesq., PI. IV, Figs.

20-22........................... 04

Westii, var. oblongus Lesq., PL IV, Figs. 17-19.. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;01

Westii, var. obtusus Lesq., PI. IV, Figs. 5-8 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;01

Westii, var. populoides Lesq................... 03

Westii, var. quadratifolius Lesq., PL V, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fig. 9 .. - OiJ

Westii, var. reniformis Lesq., PL V, Fig, 5...... 0:2

Westii, var. rhomboidalis Lesq., PL V, Figs. 6,7. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;0!4

Westii, var. rotundatus Lesq., PL IV, Figs.

12-16........................................ Ol

Westii. var. snbintegrifolius Lesq., PL IV, Figs.

1-4..........................................01, 123

Bignonia capreolataL.............................. 179

Bombax oblongifolium Ett...................... 217

Page.

BrACHYPH YLLUM.................................... 32

crassum Lesq., PL II, Fig. 5.................... 33

Moreauanura Brongn........................... 32

Bromelia........................................... 41

Gaudini Heer................................... 41

? tenuilolia Lesq., PL I, Fig. 13................. 41

Bromeliace^...................................... 41

BR0MELIEA3......................................... 41

Bumelia............................................ 113

Marcouana (Heer) Lesq........................ 203

Oreadum Ting ................................. 114

?rhomboidea Lesq., PL LI, Fig. 10............. 113

BuMELIE.35................... 113

C^.BALPINE^ - ..................................... 145

CALLISTEMOPHYLLUM .............................. 138

Heerii Ett., PL XXXVIII, Fig. 8............... 138

melalcucajforme, Ett .......................... 139

Calycites sp., Lesq., PL XXII, Fig. 8................ 321

Caprifoliaceje.................................... 119

Carpites........................................ .. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;221

coniger Lesq., PL XXXVIII, Fig. 17.......... 331

cordiformis Lesq., PL XXII, Fig. 9.............. 330

liriophylli Lesq.,................................ 311

obovatus Lesq., PL LXII, Fig. 5................ 331

tiliaceus? Heer, PL XXII, Figs. 6,7............. 331

?sp.,Lesq....................................... 331

Carya antiqua Newb............................... 254

Oassia.............................................. 146

Berenices Heer................ 146

cordifolia Heer.................................. 215

lignitum Ung.................................... 146

pbaseolites Heer................................ 151

polita Lesq...................................... 140

problematica Lesq., PL XXXVIII, Fig. 3______ 140

CASSlEAi:........................................... 146

Ceanotbus americanns L............................ 253

Meigsii Lesq................................... 253

CelastrinEwE....................................... 172

Celastrophyllum.................................. 172

Acherontis Ett.................................. 174

belgicum Sap. amp; Mar........................... 113

Benedeni Sap. amp; Mar........................... 113, 251

crassipes Lesq., PL LVII, Figs. 6,7 .. .......... 174

cretaceum Lesq., PI. XXXVIII, Figs. 32-14..... 173

decurrens Lesq., PL XXXVI, Fig. 1............173, 251

? ensifolium Lesq.............. 173

lanceolatum Ett................................. 172,251

myrsinoides Lesq., PI. LVII, Figs. 8,9........... 174

obliqimm Knowlton, PL LVII, Fig. 5............ 173

Celastrus Bruckmanni Heer........................ 149,175

minutulus AL Br.............................. 175

Pyrrba) Ett..................................... 174

scandens L...................................... 251

Celtisl ovata Jjesq................................... 165

Ceratonia siliqua Caronbier......................... 146

Chojidrophyllum Rordenskioldil Heer............... 129

orbicidatwi ................................ 129

ClNNAMOMUM........................................ 104

affine Lesq...................................... 241

carapbora L............. 107,241

ellipsoideum Sap. amp; Mar., PL LI, Figs. 8,9......105,106

Heerii Lesq., PL XV, Fig. 1.....................105, 241

Mationi Lesq , PL LI, Figs. 6,7.................. lOO

polymorpbura (AL Br.) Heer................. 94,106,241

Scheucbzeri Heer, PL. XI, Fig. 4.........97,104,106,241


-ocr page 537-

INDEX,

Page.

CiNNAMOMUMContinued.

sezannense Watelefc, PI. XII, Piga. 6, 7......107, 240, 241

zeylanicnm . .............................. -...... 107

Cissampelos pareira.................................

CiSSITES............................................. 159

acerifoliua Lesq., PI. LVIII, Pig, 1............... *

acuminatus Lesq........................- ...... 144

affinis Lesq...................................... 164

alatus Lesq., PI. XXIII, Pig. 6................... 160

atlantica Ett.................................... 103

Prownii Lesq., P]. XPIII, Fig. Jl................ 163

dentato-lobatus Lesq., PI. LXVI, Fig. 4.......... 164

formosus Heer, PI. XXI, Fig. 5..................159,161

harkeriaiius Lesq...............................161,164

Heerii Lesq.....................................161,164

ingens Lesq., PI. XIX, Pigs. 2, 2a . .........159, 245, 246

ingens Lesq., var. parvifolia Lesq., PI. LVII,

Pigs. 3, 4..................................... 160

insignia Heer................... 159

laoerus Sap..................................... 245

lobato-crenata Lesq............................. 246

obtusilobus Lesq., PI. XXXIII, Fig. 5........... 161

Nimrodi Ett................................... 163

populoides Lesq., PI. XVIII, Figs. 12-14........ 163

puilasokensis Heer............................. 159,245

salisburioefolius Lesq........................... 164

Cissus vitifolia Velen............ 159

Coccoloba floridana Meisner........................ 112

punctata........................................ 112

Cocculns carolinus DC.............................. 248

Haydenianus Ward............................. 248

COLOCASIOIDE^ ...................... 38

COLUTBA............................................ 148

coronilloides Heer............................... 149

primordialis Heer, PI. XIII, Figs. 8, 9............ 148

Conifer.................... 32

Conifers of unceitain relation........ 36

CORNACE............................................ 125

COENUS............................................. 125

asperifolia Mx.................................. 246

Bucbii Heer..................................... 125

Porcbammeri Heer.............................. 126,246

Nuttallii And................................... 246

platypbylla Sap................................. 126

platyphylloides Lesq., PI. LXIV, Pig. 15......... 136

priBCOx Lesq., PI. XXIII, Fig. 5................ 135, 246

Corylopsis multiliora Sap........................... 123

Crat:gus.......................................... 142

aceroides Lesq., PI. LT^^Fig. 8; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PL LV, Pig. 1 -.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;143

autiqua Heer.................................... 142, 254

ativina Heer.................................... 143

Lacoei Lesq., PL LXIV, Fig. U; PL LXVI, Fig. 2. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;14;{

laurenciana Lesq, PL XXXVIII, Fig. 1.........143, 254

oxyacantba L................................... 144

palaeocautha Sap................................ 144

spathulata Michx............................... 143

tenuinervis Lesq., PL LIV, Figs. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5-7............. 143

tomeutosa L..................................... 142,254

Cryptogamia....................................... 23

Cucuraites variabilis Bowerb........................ 220

CUPRESSINEAI....................................... 36

CUPULIFER:........................................ 51

Cycadace.......................................... 26

Cycade........................................... 30

393

Page

Cycadeospermum................................... 30

columnare Lesq., PL XLIV, Figs. 7,8............ 31

hettangense Sap................................ 30

impressum Nath................................ 30

lineatam Lesq., PL I, Fig. 14..................... 30

PomeliiSap,.................................... 31

Cycadites.......................................... 30

Lorteti Sap..................................... 30

pungens Lesq., PI. II, Fig. 6.... 30

Cytisus crotaceus Dunk............................. 168

Dammara robusta Moore............................ 33

Dammauites........................................ 32

borealis Heer.................................... 33

caudatns Lesq., PL I, Figs. 9,10.................. ^ 33

emarginatus Lesq., PL I, Fig. 11................. 33

microlepis Heer................................ 33

Daphne protogasa Ett................................ 99

Daphnogene sezannensis (Wat.) Sap. amp; Mar......... 107

Daphnophyllum................................... 98

angustifoliuin Lesq., PL,XXXVI, Fig. 8........ 98

dakotense Lesq., PL LI, Figs. 1-4, PL LTI, Fig. 1 - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;99

Dewalquea ........................................ 211

dakotcnsis Lesq., PL LIX, Figs. 5, 6.............. 311

gelindensis Sap. amp; Mar......................... 211

groenlandica Heer ............................. 211

heldemaiaua Sap. amp; Mar ........................ 93,211

insignis Heer.................................... 211

.................................................. 42

Dioscorea.......................................... 41

?cretacea Lesq..................................

.................................................. 41

Diobfyros.......................................... 109

ambiguaLesq................................... IIO

ancep.9 Lesq..................................... 110,111

apiculata Lesq., PL XIV, Fig. 3...... 110

? celastroides Lesq., PL XX, Fig. 7............... 113

palseoggea Ett................................... 113

primteva Heer, PL XX, Figs. 1-3................109,110

pseudoanceps Lesq., PI.XXII, Pig. 1............ Ill

rotundifolia Lesq., PL X VTI, Figs. 8-11..........43,113

Steenstrupi ? Heer, PL nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XVI, Fig. 9.............. Ill

virginiana L..................................... 243

Distribution, Table of............................... 222

Dryopbyllum aquamarum Ward.................... 58

Eodrys Deb................. 57

Ehenac........................................... 109

ELODENl)IiON..................................... 175

australe Vent............... 175

sagorianum Ett.................................. 175

speciosum Lesq., PL XXXVI, Figs. 2,3-........ 115

Eaibothkie............ 89

Encephalarte..................................A 26

Encephalautos..................................... 29,88

cretaceus Lesq., PJ. I, Fig nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;12.................... 39

Gorceixianus Sap.............................. 29

Equisetites groenlandious Heer.................... 28

Equisetum nodosum Lesq........................... 37

Eremophyllum..................................... 213

fimbriatnm Lesq................................ 313

EUMYBSINE........................... lU

Eric ace........................................... 115

Eucalyptus........................................ 137

acervula Lieb................... 136

angusta Velen........................... 136

-ocr page 538-

394

INDEX.

Page.

EucalyptusContinued.

dakotensia Leaq., PI. XSXVII, Piga. 14-19...... 137

floribunda Endl................................. 136

Geinitzi Heer, PI. XXXVII, Fig. 20.............137,138

Euencephalarte^................................. 29

Eugenia............................................ 137

hariugiana Ung................................. 137

primmva Lesq., PI. LIII, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Figs. 5-9............... 137

Fagus.............................................. 51

Antipofii Abicb................................. 52

cretacea Xewb.................................. 51

deucalionis Ung............ 52

Feronise TJng.................................... 236

ferruginea Ait............... 236

orbioulatum Lesq., PI. XLYII, Fig. 6............ 51

polyclada Lesq.................................. 51

paeudo-ferruginea Lesq......................... 236

Festuce^.......................... 37

FiCE................................................ 76

Ficus............................................... 76

Aglajse Ung..................................... 82

AizoonUng..................................... 83

aligera Lesq., PI. X, Figs. 3-6.................... 84

americana Uubl................................. 83

? angiistata Lesq................................. 80

arctica Heer..................................... 239

arenacea Lesq................................... 239

atavina Heer....................................79, 84, 98

Beckwithii Lesq................................. ' 80

bengalica........................................ 80

Berthoudi Lesq., PI. XII, Pig. 3.........77, 78, 81, 95, 239

buraelioides Ett................................. 85

cestrifolia Schott................................ 84

crassipes Heer, PL XIII, Pig. 3.................. 79

deflexa Lesq., PI. Ill, Fig. 13 ; PL XVI, Fig. 3... 80,239

degenerUng................ 98

Desori Heer..................................... 78

distorta Lesq.................................... 85

elongata Hos.................................... 77,78,239

Falconieri Heer................................. 78

? fimbriata Lesq................................. 213

fruits of, PL X, Figs. 7,8......................... 85

glascoeua Lesq., PL XIII, Figs. 1,2.............. 76,85

Halliana Lesq................................... 80,239

iuajqualisLesq., PL XLIX, Figs. 6-8; PL L, Fig. 3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8^

JyuxUng....................................... 82

Krausiana Heer, PL L, Fig. 5..................... 81

lanceolata Lesq.......... 239

lanceolato-acuminata Ett., PL XIII, Fig.4...... 85

lauropliylla Lesq................................ 85

lentiginosa Vahl................................ 83

longifoiia Hos............... 239

macrophylla Lesq., PL XI, Fig. 1..... 76

magnoligefolia Lesq., PL XVI, Fig. 4............. 79, 82

melanopbylla Lesq., PL L, Fig. 2......... 83

Mohliana Heer.............. 78

Mudgei Lesq.................................... 85

multinervis Heer...........................77,98, 217,239

nitida Thunb................................... 83

planlcostata Lesq............................... 239

prgecursor Lesq., PL XLIX, Fig. 5............... 81,82

primordialis Heer...............................80,170

producta L.....................;................ 187, 239

proteoides Lesq., PL XII, Fig. 2.................77, 239

protogiea, Ett................................... 85

psidiopsis Massal............................... 169

Page.

FicusContinued.

pulcherrima Sap...........................81,82,214,239

rectinervis Ett................................. 76

Schiniperi Lesq................................. 239

Smithsoniana Lesq.............................. 239

Sternbeigii Lesq., PL L, Fig. 1................... S

superstitiosua L................................. 187

sycomorus L.............. 83

tenax........................................... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;81

tiliaefolia Lesq................................... 239,240

?uudulata Lesq., PL XII, Fig. 5................. 84

UngeriLesq.................................... 239

wyomingiana Lesq.............................. 239

Filices................ 24

Flabellaria........................................ 39

? minima Lesq.................................. 39

Frangula caroliniana Gray.......................... 168, 263

Fungi............................................... 23

Galege;......................................... 148

Galla.............................................. 58

quercina Lesq., PL VII, Fig. 2.................. 58

GEiNiTZiAsp.Heer.................................. 36

Gubichenia........................... 25

KurrianaHeer.................................. ^5

Nordenskioldi Heer............................. 35

Gleichenie. .................................... 25

Glyptostrobus gracillimus Lesq..................... 36

Gramine^......................................... 37

Grewiejb........................................... 180

Grewiopsis......................................... 180

teqiiidentata Lesq., PL LVIII, Fig.4............. 180

anisomera Sap................................... 181

credneriseformis Sap............................ 181

Haydenii Lesq............................ 64,180,250

Mudgei Lesq., PL LXVI, Fig. 3.................. 181

orbiculata Sap..................... 63

Gymnosperm....................................... 26

Hakea arctica Heer................................. 197

HAMAMELIDEiE...................................... 139

Hamameiis virginica L.............................. 246

Hamamelites....................................... 139

?cordatua Lesq................................ 139,246

fothergilloides Sap.......... 55,246

kansaseanus Lesq............. 139

quadrangnlaris Lesq............................. 139

quercifoliua Lesq........... 139,246

tenuinervis Lesq................................ 139

Hedera............................................. 127

auriculata Heer...............a............ 127,130,245

BrnneriWard.................................. 245

cretacea Lesq., PL XVUT, Fig. 1.............. 137,245

ouneataHeer.................................... 245

cuneifolia....................................... 130

decuiTens Lesq., PL XVIII, Fig. 6 ................ 130

Gandichaudi Gray.............................. 130

Helix L......................................... 127,245

marginata Lesq................................. 245

microphylla Lesq., PL XVIII, Fige. 2,3.......... 137

minima Ward................................... 129,245

orbiculata (Heer), Lesq., PL XVII, Figs. 12-14.-139,245

oTalis Lesq., PL XVII, Fig. 15................. 139, 245

parvula Ward...........-....................... 129, 245

platanoidea Heer...........................138,130,141

primordialis Heer.............................. 245

prisca Sap....................... 245

Strozzii Gaud................................... 127,245


-ocr page 539-

395

INDEX.

Page.

Hedere............................................ 127

'.Hedycara arborea J. et Gr. Forst ................... 213

Helictere....................................... 186

Hymena .......................................... 145

dakotana Lesq., PI. LV, Figs. 2,3j PI. LVI, Figs.

1, 2; PI. LXII, Fig 2.......................... 145

primigenia Sap..........................-....... 145

Ilex................................................. 1'^5

armata Lesq., PL XXIX, Fig. 8................176,252

borealis Heer. PI. XXXV, Fig. 8 .. 110,176,179, 213, 252

dakotensis Lesq., PI. XXIX, Fig. 11...........17S, 252

dryandraefolia Sap........... 177

glabra Gray................... 252

longifolia Heer................. 178,179

Masoni Lesq., PI. VII, Fig 6; PL LXIII,Fig. 6.. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;17

opaca Ait....................................... 252

papillosa Lesq., PL XXIX, Figs. 9,10; PL LVIII,

Fig. 3 .................................'......177,252

Scudderi Lesq., PL LVIII, Fig. 2................ 178

stenophylla Uiifi............. 178

strangulata Lesq............ 178

Ilicine............................................ 176

Inga................................................ 153

cretacea Lesq., PL LV, Fig. 11.................. 153

Inolepis sp., Lesq................................... 36

JUGLANpE........................................ 68

JUGLANDITES........................................ 70

Bllsworthianus Lesq., PL XXXVII, Fig. 1...... 70

Lacoei Lesq., PL XLVIII, Fig. 5................. 71

peramplus Sap.............. 70

primordialis Lesq., PL XXXV, Fig. 15......... 70

sinuatus Lesq., PL XXXV,' Figs. 9-11.......... 71

JUGLANS............................................ 68

acuminata AL Br............................... 69, 70

arctic a Heer, PL XIX, Fig. 3; PL XXXIX,

Fig.S................................. 68,253

crassipes Heer, PI. XLIX, Figs. 1-3............. 69, 253

cretacea Hn..................................... 253

dubiaLudw..................... 70

harwoodensis Dn................................ 253

primordialis Lesq............................... 253

Hngeri Heer.................................... 69

Lafibnia helvetica Heer............................. 31

Laurelia........................................... 108

aromatica Poir.................................. 108

primseva Lesq., PL XX, Fig. 8.................. 108

rediviva Ung.................................... 108

Laurelia sempervirens Tul..........i............... 108

Laurine........................................... 91

Laurophyllum..................................... 96

Ellsworthianum, Lesq., PL XIII, Fig. 7........ 95

Laurus............................................. 91

angusta Heer, PL XVI, Pig. 7 ................. 93

antecedens Lesq., PL XIi Fig. 3................. 93

califprnica Lesq................................ 241

canariensis quot;Willd., var. angiistifolia ............ 104

canariensis quot;Willd., var. latifolia................. 104

caroliniensia.................................... 241

cretacea Ett..................................... 92

Delessii Sap..................................... 241

dermatopbyllon Weber......................... 94

grandis Lesq.................................... 241

Haidingeri Ett.................................. 216

Holt Heer, PL XII, Fig. 8 .................... 92

Knowltoni Lesq., PL L, Fig. 4.................. 94

raacrocarpa Lesq................................ 93,95

Page.

LAURUSContinued.

lt;Carpites) microcarpa Lesq., PI. XVI, Fig. 8.... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;93

nebrascensis Lesq................. 91

Odini.............................. 92

plutonia Heer, PL XIII, Figs. 5, 6; PL XXII,

Fig. 5............................... 86,91,92,93,110

primigenia Ung.. ................85, 86, 91,93, 133,240, 241

pricdigenia Ung., var. cretacea, Lesq........... 98,240

proieaefolia Lesq................................ 92

pseudo*caroliniana Lesq........................ 241

resurgens Sap................................... 94

Reussii Ett...................................... 93

superba Sap..................................... 94

teliformis Lesq., PL L, Fig. 9.................... 94

Leguminos........................................ 145

Leguminos of uncertain relation................... 148

Lbguminosites...................................... 148

constrictus Lesq., PLXLIV, Fig,3.............. 151

coronilloides? Heer, PI. XIII, Fig. 10........... 149

cultriformis Lesq.......................... 152

dakotensis Lesq., PL XXXVIII, Fig. 5.......... 150

emarginatus Heer............................... 150

Fischeri Heer...................... 150

hymenoph^Ilus Lesq., PL LV, Figs. 7-9; PL

LVI, Fig. 3........................... 152

insularis Heer, PL XLIV, Fig. 4................. 152

Marcouanus Heer............................... 203, 229

omphalobioides Lesq., PL XXXVIII, Fig. 4...... 149

phaseolites ? Heer, PL LVI, Fig. 10..............153, 215

podogonialis Lesq., PL XIII, Fig. 11; PL

XXXVIII, Fig. 16............................. 148

Proserpin Heer................................ 149

truncatus Knowlton, PL XXI, Fig. 7............. 150

Ungeri Heer...................................- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;153

Leptosperme..................................... 137

Liliace........................................... 39

Lindera............. 95

Masoni Lesq., PL XVIIT, Figs. 9,10.............. 96. 241

triloba Blume................................... 96, 241

venusta Lesq., PL XVI, Figs. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2................ 95

Liquid ..................................^......... 75

europuni miocenum Sap. amp; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Mar............... 183

integrifolium Lesq..............................75,134

Liriodendron....................................... 203

acuminatum Lesq., PL XXVII, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Figs. 2,3 ..207, 208,210

acuminiitum var. bilobatum Lesq., PL XXVIII,

Fig. 4............................... SS07

Beck witliii Lesq................................. 230

Celakovskii Velen............................. 161

cruci/orme Lesci................................. 206

Gardneri Sap.................................... 160

giganteum Lesq., PL XXV, Fig. 1; PL XXVI,

Fig. 5; PL XXVII, Fig. 1.............206, 207, 229, 248

giganteum, var. cruciforme Lesq., PL XXVIII,

Figs. 1,2....................................... 206

Haueri Ett...................................... 248

helveticum Fish.-Oost........................... 248

intermedium Lesq., PL XXV, Fig, 5............. 207,230

islandicum Sap. amp; Mar.......................... 208, 248

Meekii Heer, PL XXVIII, Figs. 5,6.............205, 229

Meekii, var. genuinum.......................... 205

Meekii, var. muci'onulata Heer.................. 203

Meekii, var. Marcouana Heer................... 203

Meekii, var. obeordataKe^r...................... 203

obcordatum Lesq................................ 230

oblongifolium Newb................. 230


-ocr page 540-

396

INDEX.

'quot;I:- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; -yage-

? LrillODE^DI^ONjContiu. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. '

pinuatifidifm Lsq', PI. XXVl, Figs. 4,5 .. .309, 21, 230*

popiiloids^Lesq nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;....... 230

pip^iaev'uqi X'^b.j PI, XX'ir^gt;'^^ig. 4; .PI. XXYI,

; nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;........,.303,-204,22^

. * jprocaccinii Heer nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..v..;,.........229,248

^ quercifcdiiim Xewb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;:................ 230 .

^ semialgitum Le3q., pi. XXY; Figs. 2-4; PLXXIX,

Fig.3.....!......304,20^,209,229

simplex Newb nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;...................... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.229 '

-Snowii-Le^.^ PI. XXXi Figs. 1; 2.. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. .- *209,230 ,

' Tpljpi4^a*H nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;......205,*208, 229,-248:

Wellingtonii, Xesq , Pl.XXYljl, Fig. 7 ...308, 240,-230.;

LiKIOPHYLLUM ____, . /. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. . : /. .... *. .nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;____\ .210

BeckwitMi Lesq........ ,-31

obcord-atum Les^., PI. XXyil, Fig.7 - nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;V^jlo

populoides Jies.q'....v.311,V2l9 Litsea-......'1, .....96

cretacea.Lesq., PI. XVquot;,Fig. 2.......96

elatinervis ap. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; 97

expansaS^p. amp; IdaT .'.l...............'-y.'v nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;97

Mcifplia Leaq., PI. XI, Fig 5:..97

glauca Siebold...... ............11....-, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;97

laurinoides Hoa amp; Marck.....-......97

Litseace^.. ,:............................ ' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;91

Lomatia .. 1........................1:..... ^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;89

* SaportaueaBesq.......i;........ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;89

. , / SaportffneaT^r. longifoiia JLeaq*........... 89

LYGODIAC.fe,. ^. .'i., 1., .......... 25

. LTCOiDIUM nbsp;nbsp;nbsp; 25

Iricii'qdiaVpiSea'Iis'q............................ 35

Xlftcclintockia crelaca Heer....................... 23

Magnolia............................... 198

acuminata L............................... 199, 200, 247

amplifolia Heer, PI. XXIY, Fig. 3.............300, 202

alternans Heer, PI. XXXIV, Fig. 11............. 301

Boulayana Lesq., PI. LX, Fig. 2...... 303

californica Leaq........................... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;247

Capellinii Heer, PI. LXVI, Fig. 1 ....199, 201, 202, 30;{

cordata Mx..................................... 247

luglefieldi Heer................................ 199, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;2il

Lacoeana Lesq., PI. LX, Fig. 1.................. 301

longopetiolata Ett.......... 202

Ludwigii Ett..............-.................... 202

obovata Newb............ 30.{

obtusata Heer, PI. LX, Figa. 5, 6............. 301

ovalis Lesq...................................... 247

pseadoacumiuata Lesq., PI. XXIV, Fig. 2......J 99, 200,

201, 247

speciosa Heer, PI. LX, Figs. 3,4................. 303

tenuifolia Lesq., Pi. XXIV, Fig 1 ..........104, 198, 247

umbrella L........... 199, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;247

(carpites) sp., Lesq.............................. 303

Magnoltace....................................... 198

MENISPERMACEAi.................................... 196

Menispermites..................................... 196

acerifoliua Leaq................................196, 248

acutUobns Lesq.................... 196

cretaoea Hecr................. 197

eyclophyllus Lesq............................. 196,248

dentatus Heer.................................. 197

grandis Lesq...............................196,197, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;248

obtuailobus Lesq............................... 196

obtusilobus Lesq., var. ?....... 196

ovalis Lsq..'................................ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;196

populifolius Lesq............................... 196

Page.

MenispermitesContinued.

rugosus Lesq., PI. XXIX, Fig. 7............... 196

salinensis Lesq.................................. 196

Menispermum canadense............................ 248

Monimiacej..................... 108

Monocotyleuones............... 37

MHicA............................................. 66

aspfa'Lesq., PI. II, Fig. 11......................66, 233

bilinica Ett..;.......................... 68

californica Cham................................ 233

' eerifera L....................................... 66,233

cretacea Lesq ................................... 66, 68

dakotensis Lesq........... 68

eraarginata Heer, PI. XII, Fig. 1 .............66, 67, 233

Graeffii Heer ............ 233

longa Heer, PI. Ill, Figa. 1-6..................50, 67 , 233

longifolia Sap.................................. 233

obliqua Xnowlton, PL XLIV, Fig. 16............ 68

obtusa Lesq................. 68

proxima Ett..................................... 68

Scbiraperi Lesq., PL II, Fig. 12.................. 66

? semina Lesq.................................... 68

, Sternbergii Lesq................................ 68,233

'Studeri Heer.................................... 68

thulensis Heer.................................. 66

Torreyi Lesq.................................... 233

MYdlCACE......................................... 66

Myksine........!................................... 114

antiquaUng..................................... 130,175

liorealis Heer.................................... 114

crassa Lesq., PL LII, Figs. 2, 3.................. 114

grandis Ung......... 115

raelanopblea R. Br.............................. 114

salicoides Al. Br................... 174

UrviUeiDC..................................... 114

MYRSINE^.......................................... 114

Myrsinites......................................... 115

Myrsinites? Gaudini Lesq., PL LII, Fig. 4.......... 115

MYRTACEiE.......................................... 136

Mvrtophyllum...........-........................ 136

GeinitziHeer.................................... 136,138

'pulcbrum Sap........... 136

Warderi Lesq , PL LIIl, Fig. 10................. 136

Negundo californica Torr. amp; Gray............ 251

Nbgundoides............................. 156

aoutifolius Lesq...............................1 56, 251

Nordenskildia borealis Heer, PL XLIV, Fig. 6----319,250

Nyssa............................................... 126

europica Ung................................... 126

Snowiana Lesq., PL LII, Fig. 11................ 136

NyssidiumgroenlandicumHeer...................... 127

Oreodaphne........................................ 108

cretacea Lesq ....................... 108

Ottelia parisiensis Sap............................... 39

Pal^eocassia ....................... 147

angustifolia Ett................................. 147

lanceolata Ett............................ 147

laurinea Leaq., PL LXIV, Fig. 12............... 147

Paliurus........................................... 165

affinis Heer.................................... 165, 252

auceps Lesq., PL XXXV, Pig. 4................ 166

oolombi Heer.................................... 167,253

cretaceus Lesq., PL XXXV, Fig. 3.............165, 252

merabranaceus Lesq., Pl. XXXV, Fig. 5.......166, 167

montanna Dn.................................... 252

obovatus Lesq., PL XXXV, Fig. 6.... 165


-ocr page 541-

397

INDEX.

PaliurusContinued.

ovalis Dawson, PL XXXV, Fig. 7.

teiiuifoliiis Heer....................

Palm^:...............................

Pandanus ornatus......................

PaIILIONACEAS.........................

Parrotia..............................

Caulieldi Lesq., PL XXX, Fig. G .

Knorrii Heer...... V:XX./-. 148

Lyellianum Heer......--.Xgt; *.* 'X, *.. 15(t'

PODOZAMITES......................... .X nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. X .' ' . 27'

angustifolius'tEicbw.) Schimp., PL I, Fig. 4..... iJ7* 28

caitdatus Lesq................................... .32

emarginatus Lesq........................... '33 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;

Haydeiiii Lesq.................................. 27

lanceolatus (L. amp;. H.) Brongn., PL I, Figs. 5,6 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;. iiS

lanceolatus, var. latifolius Heer.................. 28

latipennis Heer................................. 27

oblougus Lesq..................................

prcelongus Lesq...............-................. 32

Steuopus Lesq., PL I, Fig. 7..................... 47

tenuinervis Heer .....................-......... 27

Polypodiace...............................*....... 24

POMEA5 .............................................. 142

................................................... 45

cyclophyllus Heer.............................. 46, 48

elegaus Lesq., PL XLVI, Fig. 5; PL XLVIl,

Pigs. 2-3.....................................46,47,48

lancastriensis Lesq............................44,46,48

litigiosus (Heer) Lesq., PI. VII, Pig. 7; Pi. VIII,

Fig. 5; PL XLVI, Fig. 6; PL XLVIl, Fig. 1.- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;46

salisburicefolius Lesq....................-....... 164

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Stornbergii Lesq., PL VII, Figs.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;8-9............ 45

POPULUB............................................ 42

arctica Heer..................................44,237,238

Berggreni Heer, PI. VUI, Figs. 2-4............. 43, 84

? Gordifolia Xew'b................................ 45,46

cyclophylla Heer................................. 48

eiliptica Newb.................................. 45, 237

Gaudini Fischer-Ooster.......................... 44

harkeriana Lesq., PI. XLVI, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fig. 4............. 44

hyperborea Heer, PL III, Figs. 9-11; PL VUI,

Fig. 1; PL XLVIl, Fig. 5.....................43,112

kansaseana Lesq., PJ. XVII, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Figs,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1 -X... 1..... 43

litigiosa Heer................................... 46,48

Page.

.......160,252

........ 165

........ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;39

........ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;41.

........ 147'

........ 140

'l^l'

grandidentata Lesq., nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;PLnbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;XXXIX,nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Figs. 2-4----140,157

priatiiiaEtt............................... .....

? WiuchelULesq., PL XXIX, Figs. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;5,6......... 440

Pecoptskide^.......................... ............ 24 nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

Pecopteris......................................... 24.

nebraskana Heer................................

PERSEA............................................. 3

Braunii Heer........... 103

caroliniensis................................. 241

Hayana Lesq., PI. XVI, Fig. 6.............103* 104,241

Leconteaua Lesq., PL XI, Fig. 2................. 104

nebrascensis ...............................

paheoiDorpha Sap. fc Mar............. 103,241

Schimperi Lesq., PL XVI, Fig. 5........... 103,104, 241

speciosa Heer............................ ......

Sternbergii Lesq................ Ip4

Perseace.........................................

..................................................

Heerii Pilar..........................;..........

laurica Heer....................................

Lesquereuxii Knowlton, PL XX, Figs. 10-12..... _ 89

PERSOONIEA3........................................ 89

Phanekogamia.....................................r 26

Phaseole.................... 147

Phaseolites...................................... 147

formus Lesq., PL LV, Figs. 5,6,12. - - ..........^ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;147

glycinoides Sap................................. 147

Phuagmites......................................... 37

crotaceus Lesq., PL II, Pig. 8.................... 37

(jeaingensis Al. Br................'----.......... 37

Phyllites .......................................... 213

amissus Lesq., LXII, Fig. 1..................... *Z\7

aniorphus Lesq..........................'........ ^10

aristolocbiseformis Lesq., PL LIX, Fig. 8........ il7

betulaefoliu.8 Lesq............................... 6

celatus Lesq., PL LXI, Pig. 1.................... Jil5

cissoides Lesq................................... 75

durescens Lesq., PL LXI, Fig. 5; PL LXII,Fig.3. ^18

erosus Lesq., PL LXI, Pig. 4..................... 5^16

innectens Lesq., PL LXV, Fig. 6................. 410

Lacoei Lesq., PL XLV, Fig. 6.................... titH

laurencianus Le.sq., PL XLIV, Fig. 5............. 415

obcordatus Heer................................. 203,229

perplexus Lesq., PL XXXVIII, Fig. 15 .......... Jil5

rhoifoUus Lesq.................................. ^19

rhomboideus l#sq............................... iJlO

Snowii Lesq., PL XXXVIII, Pig. 2.............. 214

stipulaelbrmis Lesq., PL LXI, Fig. 2.............. 16

umboiiatus Lesq.....................*........... ilO

Vanona^ Heer .................................. 214

zamiseformis Lesq., PL II, Fig. 7...............

sp. Lesq., PL LIX, Fig. 7.......... ^7

Phyllocladus..................................... 34

Pbyllocladus subintegrifoliusLesq., PL II, Figs. 1-3. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;34

Platanace. ................ 72

Platanus........................................... 72

aceroides Gpp.................................. 232,238

ajinisheaq....................... 110,164

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*^*Page.,

PlatanusContintied.' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;' * nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;*nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-

. appendiculata Lesq. ........Tsi......72,232; 238

basilobata nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-gt; -t______'... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.1^8,232, '2^

cisaoides Lesq,, PLLXli'Fig. 3......^ 75

. dimiuutiva Lesq..-. - ., .1.. ............ nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;7-5

dissectaLesq......il......i'. .. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.

Ouillehpa)...'.......................72,^238

nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Haydenii Xewb..._____.i nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;t.......quot;y.. 72,238

* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Heerii Lesq........................ys

. Jiatiloba Xewb......____........... 102

Xev^erriaoaHeer......74^ 110

. nobilis'Xewb____...'____.....!.........- nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;238

:/ obtosiloba Lesq., PL,X,Fig,2 ...... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;.......74,160

qdcid entalrs L'------:.....72, 212,232,238

quot;.prim^ya Lesq., PI. VII, Figs. 7-8 PL X, Fig.

H nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;-.,.1...nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;^...m, 232

. ;'^rimva,-yar. grandidentata Lesq.; J*L IX, Figs.

.........73

pi:imeYa, Var. integri'foIiaLesq.., Pir XLIXi^Fig,

...........74

prims-^, var. siibintegrifolia Lesq., PL L^, Figs.

3,............... 73

Raynol^sii Newb ............. 238

reciirvalaj^^q............1....102,135,231

rliomboidea, Lesq................... 238

Skii...........................'* 183

PiNUS.,...........* 32

Qiienstedti nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;..........^

Podogoniuni aniericanutaLesQ*.**Vf*M*f'***^ v-*--* nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;148


-ocr page 542-

398

INDEX.

Page.

PopuLusContinued.

micropbylla Newb.............................. 45

mutabilis Heer.................................. 43,120

priiKseva Heer............. 237

stygia Heer, Pi. Ill, Fig. 12.....................44,112

Zaddacbi........................................ 238

Pboteace................................-......... 89

Protee^........................................... 90

PROTBOIDES......-.................................. 90

daphnogenoides Heer........................... 78,90

grevilleieformia Heer........................... 90

lancifolma Heer, PI. XV, Fig. 5; PI. L, Fig. 8... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;90nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;|

longus Heer........... 07

Protophyllum..................................... 187

crassum Lesq., PI. LXV, Fig. 4................19;i, 213

credoerioidea Lesq., PI. XXXVI, Fig. 11; PI.

XLIII, Fig. 4-5 ............................... 194

orenatum Kuowlton, PI. LXV, Fig. 7.....190

denticulatum Lesq., PI. XXXVI, Fig. 9........ 193

dimorphum Lesq., PI. XLI, Fig. 1.............. 190

Leconteanura Lesq.,-PI. XL, Fig. 1............. 187

Haydenii Lesq,. PI. XLIII, Fig. 1; PI. XLIV,

Figs. 1,2............. J9,195

integerrimum Lesq., PI. XLIII, Fig. 3.........193,195

Mudgei Lesq................................... 195

multmerveLesq., PI. XLIII, Fig. 2 ; P\. LXV,

Fig.1........................................... 191

nebrasoense Lesq............................... J 95

prEestans Lesq., PI. XLI, Figs. 2, 3; PI. XLII,

Figs. 3, 4..................................... 188

paeudoapermoides Lesq., PI. LIX, Fig.2........ 194

pterospermifolium Lesq., PI. LIX, Fig. 1....... 195

quadratum Lesq...............................189, 195

rugosum Lesq ........................... .....194,195

Stembergii Lesq., PI. XLII, Fig. 1.........187, 189,192

undulatum Lesq., PI. XLII, Fig. 2..... 189

Prune................... 144

Prunus............................................. 144

(Amygdalus) 1 antecedens Lesq., PI. LV, Fig. 4 .. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;144

arbutifoliaL....................................' nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;254

cretacea Lesq................................... 254

pereger Ung.................................... 145

serrulata Heer........................ 254

Ptenostrobub................................. 36

Ptenostrobas nebrascensis Lesq................ 36

Pteride........................................... 24

Pteris................................ 24

dakotensis Lesq., PI. I, Figs. 2, 3................ 34

Pterophyllum ? Saydenii Lesq...................... 26

Ptbrospermitbs.................................... 186

Haydenii Lesq.................................. 192

longeacuminatus Lesq., PI. LIX, Fig. 3.......... 180

modestus Lesq., PI. LVIIT, Fig. 5....... ISO

multinervis Lesq................................191,192

quadratus Lesq................................. 195

rugoBus Lesq............ 195

sagorianam Ett................................. 186

Pteroapermum suberifolium Willd.................. 187

PYRENOMYCETES..................................... 23

PYRUS.............................................. 144

? cretacea Xewb.............................. 144,254

Quercine............ 51

Quercus............................................ 52

ad vena Sap..................................... 54

agrifolia Xe............................. 53

Page.

QuercusContinued.

alnoides Lesq., PI. VII, Fig. 3....... 54

angustiloba Al. Br.............................. 235

antiqua Newb................................... 55

bicornis Ward.................................. 235

Championi Benth................................ 54

chrysophylla Kellogg........................... 53

cuneataXewb................................... 55

(DryopbylUim) dakotensis Lesq., PI. VII, Fig. 4. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;56

Deloesi Heer.................................... 52,54

Ellsworthiana Lesq...........................55,95,235

glascoena Lesq., PI. VI, Fig. 6................... 55

Uexagona Lesq., PI. VII, Fig. 5.................. 56,234

(Dryopbylluiu) bieracifolia (Deb.) Hos. and v.

d. Marck, Pi. Ill, Fig. 15....................... 58, 234

(Dryopliyllum) Holmesii Lesq.................. 58

(Bryopbylliim) Hosiaiia Lesq., PI. Ill, Fig. 14---- 57

ilex L........................................... 53

Larguensis Sap................................. 55

(Dryopbyllum) latifolia Lesq.................... 58,235

latissimaHos.................................... 52,139

Morrisoniaua Lesq.............................. 55

nevadeusis Lesq................................. 58

Osbornii Lesq........... 56

porauoides Lesq.........................*........ 56

(Dryopbyllum) priniordialis Lesq............... 56,235

pseudolyrata Lealt;i.............................. 235

(Dryopbyllum) rbamnoides Lesq., PI. XLVIII,

Fig. 4.......................................... 57

- Rinkiana Heer.................................. 235

salicifoUa Xe'wb.................................55,235

sevnialata Lesq.................................. 195

cuueata Newb.................................. 55

(Dryopbyllum) subcretaceum (Sap.) Lesq....... nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;54

spnrio-ilex Knowlton, PI. XLVIII, Fig. 3........ 53

suspecta Lesq., PI. XLVII, Fig. 7; PI. XLVIII,

Figs. 1,2........................ 53

tbulensis Heer................................. 235

troglodites Heer............................... 56, 234

Victoria Du.................... 235

Wardiana Lesq,, PI. VII, Fig. 1.................. 53,235

Warningiaua Heer.............................. 235

westfalica Hos. amp; v. d. Marck................... 57,139

WilmsiiHos.................................... 52

Rhamniteb.......................................... 171

apiculatua Lesq., PI. XXXVII, Figs. 8-13........ 171

colubrinoides Ett................................ 172

Rhamne........................................... 165,168

Rhamnub........................................... 168

Eridani............................... 71

inajquilateralis Lesq., PI. XXXVII, Figs. 4-7.. .170, 253

Mudgei Le.sq., PI. XXXVIT, Figs. 2, 3..........169,170

leniugensis Al. Br.............................. 170,253

prunifolius Lesq., Pi. XXXV, Fig. 14........... 109

Pursbianus DCJ.................................. 168

rectinorvis Heer................................. 168,252

revoluta Lesq., PI. LXV, Fig. 5.................. 171

similis Lesq., Pi. XXXV, Figs, 12,13 ...........108, 252

subsinnattis Gopp............................... 112

lenax Lesq., PI. XXXVIII, Fig. 6................ 170

Rhus................................................ 154

ambiguaUug.................................... 154

copalUna L.............................;........ 155

deleta Heer............................ 154

juglandogeue Ett................................ 155


-ocr page 543-

399

INDEX.

.......................... 51

Hayei Lesq.. PI. Ill, Fig. 7....................... 48

Integra..........................................

Meekii Xewb...................................

nervillosa Heer............................- .49,169,236

protesefolia Lesq.............................49,236,237

proteajfolia, var. flexuosa Lesq., PI. LXIV, Figs.

4, ...........................................

protegefolia.var. lanceolata Lesq., PI. LXIV, Figs.

6-8.........................................

protesefolia, var. linearifolia Lesq., PI. LXIV,

Figs. 1-3................................... -

protesefolia, var. longifoliaLesq., PI. LXIV, Fig. 9

tenera Al. Br...................................

Rana Heer.....................................

...................................................

Sapindaceje.....................................-

Sapinde:...........................................

...................................................

apiculatus Velen

50

50

49

50

237

49

119

158

158

158

159

182

182

182

185

184 182

185 183,249

184

186 184nbsp;249

1853

185

185

Page.

RhusContinued.

Powelliana Lesq., PI. LVI, Figs. 4,5.............. 155

Uddeni Lesq., PI. LVII, Fig. 2................... 154

? Westii Knowlton, Pi. XXXVIII. Figs. 9,10---- 154

Rosace.............................................

....................................................

Salix ...............................................

abbreviata Gpp................................

catkin of, PI. VIII, Fig. 6........................

cuneataXewb..................................

deleta Lesq., PI. Ill, Fig. 8.......................49, 236

flexuosa Xewb.................................. fragilis L.

diversifolius Lesq., PI. LXIV, Fig. 18........... 158

falcifolius Heer................................. 220

Morrisoni Lesq., PI. XXXV, Figs. 1,2..........113,158

prodroraas Heer................................. 158

saponarius L.................................... 220

Sapotace;......................................... 113

Sapotacites ....................................... 114

retusus Heer.................................... 217

Sapotacites sp. ? PI. LXV, Fig. 3..................... 114

Sassafbas.......................................... 98

acutilobum Lesq...............................lOO, 230

arctica....................-..................... 241

cretaceum Xewb.............................. 96,230, 241

cretaceum, var., acutilobum Lesq............... 100

(Araliopsis) cretaceum, Newb.,var. grossedenta*

turn Lesq., n. var., PI. LI, Fig. 5............. lOl

crefcaceiira Xewb., var. obtusifolium Lesq....... 134

(Araliopsis) cretaceum Newb., var. obtusum,

Lesq.................................... -100, 1051

(Araliopsis) dissectum Lesq., PI. XIV, nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;Fig.nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;1..nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;101,

212, 231

Lesq..................... 164,231

Mudgei Lesq..................................100,230

(Araliopsis) mirabile Lesq..................101,1051,231

ohtusum Lesq................................... 164

oflicinale L...............................99,100,231,241

(Aralioi)8i8) papillosum Lesq., PI. VI, Fig. 7---- 1051

PfaflBana Heer.................................. 241

(Araliopsis) platanoides Lesq..................103, 231

primiginea...................................... 241

primordiale Lesq., PI. XVI.................... 100

(Araliopsis) recurvatum, Lesq.................105l, 241

Selwyni Dn.................................... 241 ;

subintegrifolium Lesq., PI. XIV, Fig.2........ 99, 231

Page.

Scbizoneura paradoxa Schimp. amp; Mong............ 29

Sclerotium cinnamomi Heer........................ 23,198

? sp., PI. LIX, Figs. 4,4a........................ ^3

Sequoia............................................ 35

condita Lesq.................................... 30

fastigiata Heer................................. ;io

formosa Lesq................................... 30

Reichenbachia Gein., PL II, Fig. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;4.............. 35

Smilace3........................................... 39

Smilacites grandifolia Ung......................... 40

Smilax.............................................. 39

grandifolia Heer................................ 40

grandifolia-cietacea Lesq., PL XLVI, Fig. 3 .. .. nbsp;nbsp;nbsp;40

Haidingeri Hug................................. 39

subbispida Muhl................................ 39

Taragonii Gaudin......................... 39

undulata Lesq., PL XLVI, Fig.2................ 39

Spathicaupe:..................................... 38

Sph:bia........................................ 23

Braunii Heer................................... 23

probleraatica Knowlton, PL XXXI, Figs. 2,2a... tl3

Spondieae.......................................... 154

Sterculiace;....................................

Sterculie]........................................

Sterculia..........................................

aperta Lesq., PL XXII, Fig. 4..................

Braunii Heer...................................

carthagiueusis Cav.............................

diversifolia G. A..,.............................

Labrusca Hng..................................

limbata Velen..................................

lugubris Lesq..................................

Majolana Mass.................................

Modesta Sap..................................

mucronata Lesq., PL XXX, Figs. 1-4...........

obtusiloba Lesq..............................

reticulata Lesq., PL XXXIV, Fig. 10............

Snowii Lesq., PL XXX, Fig. 5; PL XXXI, Figs. 2, 3; PL XXXII; PL XXXIII, Figs.

1-4.............................. ...........

Snowii, Lesq., var. disjuucta Lesq., PL LVIII,

Fig. 6.......................................

variabilis Sap...................................

Table of distribution................................

Taxb ............................................

Taxodieae.........................................

Terminaliaradabojana Hng........................

rectinerva Velen................................

Thinnfeldia Lesquereuxiana Heer..................

Nordenskildi Nath............................

rhomboidalis Ett...............................

rotundata Natb................................

saligna Schenk.................................

Tilia alaskana Heer................................

antiqua Newb..................................

Malmgreni Heer................................

populifolia Lesq ................................

Tiliacb: ...........................................

Hlmus crassinervia Ett............................

diptera Steenstrup..............................

dubia Hn........................................

Hrticace:.........................................

VlBURNlTES.........................................

crassus Lesq., PL XLV, Figs. 1-4................

Masoni Lesq., PL XLV, Pig. 5...................

183

184

249 222

34

35 218nbsp;218

34

34

34

34

34

250 250nbsp;250nbsp;250nbsp;180nbsp;214nbsp;214nbsp;242

76

124

1534

1535


-ocr page 544-

400

INDEX.

Page.

Viburnum...................................... 119

cuneatum Newb................................ 123

ellipticum Hook................................ 120, 242

Eilaworthianum Leaq., PI. XXI, Fig. 6........... 131

grewiopsideum Lesq., ^1. XXI, Fig. 4........... 130

iDfequilaterale Lesq., PI. XXI, Figs. 2,3......... 110

lantanoides Michx............................65,120,242

LeDtago L...................................... 120

Lesquereuxii Vard............ 131

Lesquereuxii Ward, var. commune Lesq., PI.

Llir, Fig.2................................ 133

Lesquereuxii Ward, var. cordifolium'Lesq., PI.

LlI,Fig.9...............................133

Lesquereuxii Ward, var. lanceolatum Lesq., PI.

LII,Fig.3................................. 133

Lesquereuxii Ward, var. latius Lesq., PI. LII,

Fig. 10...................................... 133

Lesquereuxii Ward, var. longifolium Lesq., PI.

LIII,Fig.l................................. 133

Lesquereuxii Ward, var. rotundifoUum Lesq.,

PI. LII, Fig. 8................................ 133

Lesquereuxii Ward, var. tenuifolium Lesq., PI.

LXIY,Fig.l3............................... 133

Page.

ViburnumOontinued.

marginatum Lesq............................... 133

nudum L..... ....... 120,242

Tobuatum Lesq., PI. XX, Figs. 4-6............... 130

rugosum Pers.................. 121

Schmidtianum Heer............................ 120

Spbenopliyllum Knowlton, PI. LIII, Fig. 4...... 133

Strangei Mass................................... 121

Vitis Brnneri Ward................................. 246

WlI.LlAMSONIA....................... 87

cretacea Heer................................... 88

elocata Lesq., Pi. II, Figs.0,9a............... 87

Zamieje.................... 26

Zamia integrifolia.................................. 30

lanceolata L. and H ............................. 28

Zamites lanceolatus Morr........................... 28

sp., PI. I, Fig. 8.................................. 30

ZiZYPHEiE.......................................... 165

ZiZYPHUS........................................... 167

dakotensis Lesq., Plate XXXVI, Figs. 4-7...... 167

ovatus Web ................................. 168

undulatusEtt.................... 167

Ungeri Heer.................................... 168



-ocr page 545- -ocr page 546- -ocr page 547-

-ocr page 548-